παυλος PAUL, δουλος SLAVEχρυ CHRISTιηυ OF JESUS, κλητος CALLED αποστολος APOSTLE,
αφωρισμενος HAVING BEEN DEFINED OFF εις INTO ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWSθυ OF GOD
ο WHICH προεπηγγειλατο HE PROMISED AFORETIME δια THROUGH των THE προφητων PROPHETS αυτου OF HIM
εν IN γραφαις SCRIPTURES αγιαις HOLY περι ABOUT του THEυιυ SON αυτου OF HIM,
του OF THE (ONE) γενομενου HAVING COME TO BE εκ OUT OF σπερματος SEED δαυειδ OF DAVID κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH,
του OF THE (ONE) ορισθεντος HAVING BEEN DEFINED υιυ SONθυ OF GOD εν IN δυναμει POWER
κατα ACCORDING TOπνα SPIRIT αγιωσυνης OF HOLINESS εξ OUT OF αναστασεως RESURRECTION νεκρων OF DEAD (ONES),
ιηυ OF JESUSχρυ CHRIST του OF THEκυ LORD ημων OF US
δι THROUGH ου WHOM ελαβομεν WE RECEIVED χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS και AND αποστολην APOSTLESHIP εις INTO υπακοην OBEDIENCE πιστεως OF FAITH
εν IN πασιν ALL τοις THE εθνεσιν NATIONS
ϋπερ OVER του THE ονοματος NAME αυτου OF HIM,
εν IN οις WHICH ONES εστε YOU ARE και ALSO ϋμεις YOU, κλητοι CALLED (ONES)ιηυ OF JESUSχρυ· CHRIST·
πασιν TO ALL τοις THE (ONES) ουσιν BEING εν IN ρωμη ROME ρωμη· ROME:,·:
αγαπητοις TO LOVED ONESθυ OF GOD, κλητοις TO (ONES) CALLED αγιοις HOLY·:
χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS ϋμειν TO YOU και AND ειρηνη PEACE ειρηνη. PEACE.
απο FROMθυ GOD πατρος FATHER ημων OF US και ANDκυ OF LORDιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST.
πρωτον FIRST μεν INDEED
ευχαριστω I AM THANKFUL τω TO THEθω GOD μου OF ME [δια[THROUGHιυ JESUSχυ] CHRIST] περι ABOUT παντων ALL ϋμων OF YOU,
οτι BECAUSE η THE πιστις FAITH ϋμων OF YOU καταγγελλεται IS BEING ANNOUNCED DOWN εν IN ολω WHOLE τω THE κοσμω. WORLD.
μαρτυς WITNESS γαρ FOR μου OF ME εστιν IS ο THEθς GOD,
ω TO WHOM λατρευω I AM RENDERING SACRED SERVICE εν IN τω THEπνι SPIRIT μου OF ME εν IN τω THE ευαγγελιω GOOD NEWS του OF THEυιυ SON αυτου OF HIM,
ως AS αδειαλειπτως UNCEASINGLY μνειαν REMEMBRANCE υμων OF YOU ποιουμαι I AM MAKING
παντοτε ALWAYS επι UPON των THE προσευχων PRAYERS μου OF ME
δεομενος SUPPLICATING ει IF πως SOMEHOW ηδη ALREADY ποτε AT SOMETIME ευοδωθησομαι I SHALL BE GIVEN GOOD WAY
εν IN τω THE θεληματι WILL του OF THEθυ GOD ελθειν TO COME προς TOWARD ϋμας. YOU.
επιποθω I AM YEARNING γαρ FOR ϊδειν TO SEE υμας YOU,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τι ANY μεταδω I MAY IMPART χαρισμα GRACIOUS GIFT ϋμειν TO YOU πνευματικον SPIRITUAL
εις INTO το THE στηριχθηναι TO BE FIRMLY FIXED υμας· YOU·
τουτο THIS δε BUT εστιν IS συνπαρακληθηναι TO BE ENCOURAGED TOGETHER εν IN υμειν YOU
δια THROUGH της THE εν IN αλληλοις ONE ANOTHER πιστεως· FAITH·
ϋμων OF YOU τε AND και AND εμου. OF ME.
ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT υμας YOU αγνοειν, TO BE NOT KNOWING, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
οτι THAT πολλακις MANY TIMES προεθεμην I PURPOSED ελθειν TO COME προς TOWARD ϋμας, YOU,
και AND εκωλυθην I WAS HINDERED αχρι UNTIL του THE δευρο, HITHER,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τινα SOME καρπον FRUIT σχω I MIGHT HAVE και ALSO εν IN υμειν, YOU,
καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO εν IN τοις THE λοιποις LEFTOVER εθνεσιν. NATIONS.
ελλησιν TO GREEKS τε AND και AND βαρβαροις, TO BARBARIANS, σοφοις TO WISE (ONES) τε AND και AND ανοητοις SENSELESS (ONES) οφειλετης DEBTOR ειμι· I AM·
ουτω THUS το THE κατ ACCORDING TO εμε ME προθυμον EAGER(NESS) και ALSO ϋμειν TO YOU τοις THE (ONES) εν IN ρωμη ROME ευαγγελισασθαι. TO DECLARE GOOD NEWS.
ου NOT γαρ FOR επαισχυνομαι I AM BEING ASHAMED OF το THE ευαγγελιον, GOOD NEWS,
δυναμις POWER γαρ FORθυ OF GOD εστιν IT IS εις INTO σωτηριαν SALVATION παντι TO EVERYONE τω TO THE (ONE) πιστευοντι, BELIEVING,
ϊουδαιω TO JEW τε AND και AND ελληνι· TO GREEK·
δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS γαρ FORθυ OF GOD εν IN αυτω IT αποκαλυπτεται IS BEING REVEALED εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH εις INTO πιστιν, FAITH,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«ο «THE δε BUT δικαιος RIGHTEOUS (ONE) εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH ζησεται». WILL LIVE».
αποκαλυπτεται IT IS BEING REVEALED γαρ FOR οργη WRATHθυ OF GOD απ FROM ουρανου HEAVEN επι UPON πασαν ALL ασεβειαν LACK OF VENERATION και AND αδικιαν UNRIGHTEOUSNESS ανθρωπων OF MEN, των THE (ONES) την THE αληθειαν TRUTH εν IN αδικια UNRIGHTEOUSNESS κατεχοντων HOLDING DOWN κατεχοντων· HOLDING DOWN·,
διοτι THROUGH WHICH το THE γνωστον KNOWN (THING) του OF THEθυ GOD φανερον MANIFEST εστιν IS εν IN αυτοις, THEM, ο THEθς GOD γαρ FOR αυτοις TO THEM εφανερωσεν MANIFESTED·
τα THE γαρ FOR αορατα UNSEEN (THINGS) αυτου OF HIM απο FROM κτισεως CREATION κοσμου OF WORLD τοις TO THE ποιημασιν THINGS MADE νοουμενα BEING PERCEIVED καθοραται, IS SEEN DOWN, η THE τε AND αιδιος ETERNAL αυτου OF HIM δυναμις POWER και AND θειοτης, GODSHIP, εις INTO το THE ειναι TO BE αυτους THEM αναπολογητους. DEFENSELESS.
διοτι THROUGH WHICH γνοντες HAVING KNOWN τον THEθν GOD ουχ NOT ως ASθν GOD εδοξασαν THEY GLORIFIED η OR ηυχαριστησαν THEY THANKED,
αλλα BUT εματαιωθησαν THEY BECAME VAIN εν IN τοις THE διαλογισμοις REASONINGS αυτων OF THEM και AND εσκοτισθη WAS DARKENED η THE ασυνετος UNINTELLIGENT αυτων OF THEM καρδια HEART καρδια. HEART.·
φασκοντες ASSERTING ειναι TO BE σοφοι WISE (ONES) εμωρανθησαν, THEY WERE MADE FOOLISH, και AND ηλλαξαν THEY CHANGED την THE δοξαν GLORY του OF THE αφθαρτου INCORRUPTIBLEθυ GOD εν IN ομοιωματι LIKENESS εικονος OF IMAGE φθαρτου OF CORRUPTIBLE ανθρωπου MAN και AND πετεινων OF FLIERS και AND τετραποδων OF FOUR FOOTED (ONES) και AND ερπετων OF CREEPING THINGS.
διο THROUGH WHICH παρεδωκεν GAVE BESIDE αυτους THEM ο THEθς GOD εν IN ταις THE επιθυμιαις DESIRES των OF THE καρδιων HEARTS αυτων OF THEM
εις INTO ακαθαρσιαν UNCLEANNESS του OF THE ατιμαζεσθαι TO BE BEING DISHONORED
τα THE σωματα BODIES αυτων OF THEMαυτων· OF THEM· εν IN αυτοις THEM·
οιτινες WHO μετηλλαξαν EXCHANGED την THE αληθειαν TRUTH του OF THEθυ GOD εν IN τω THE ψευδει LIE,
και AND εσεβασθησαν THEY VENERATED και AND ελατρευσαν THEY RENDERED SACRED SERVICE τη TO THE κτισει CREATION κτισει. CREATION. παρα BESIDE τον THE κτισαντα, ONE HAVING CREATED,
ος WHO εστιν IS ευλογητος BLESSED (ONE) εις INTO τους THE αιωνας· AGES·
αμην AMEN.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS παρεδωκεν GAVE BESIDE αυτους THEM ο THEθς GOD εις INTO παθη PASSIONS ατιμιας· OF DISHONOR:
αι THE τε AND γαρ FOR θηλειαι FEMALES αυτων OF THEM μετηλλαξαν EXCHANGED την THE φυσικην NATURAL χρησιν USE εις INTO την THE (ONE) παρα BESIDE φυσιν, NATURE,
ομοιως LIKEWISE τε AND και ALSO οι THE αρσενες, MALES, αφεντες HAVING LET GO OFF την THE φυσικην NATURAL χρησιν USE της OF THE θηλειας, FEMALE,
εξεκαυθησαν WERE BURNED OUT εν IN τη THE ορεξει LUST αυτων OF THEM εις INTO αλληλους· ONE ANOTHER·
αρσενες MALES εν IN αρσεσιν MALES την THE ασχημοσυνην INDECENCY κατεργαζομενοι, WORKING DOWN,
και AND την THE αντιμισθιαν RETURN REWARD ην WHICH εδει IT WAS NECESSARY της OF THE πλανης ERROR αυτων OF THEM εν IN αυτοις THEM απολαμβανοντες. RECEIVING (BACK) FROM.
και AND καθως ACCORDING AS ουκ NOT εδοκιμασαν THEY APPROVED τον THEθν GOD εχειν TO BE HAVING εν IN επιγνωσει, ACCURATE KNOWLEDGE,
παρεδωκεν GAVE BESIDE αυτους THEM[ο[THEθς] GOD] εις INTO αδοκιμον DISAPPROVED νουν MIND νουν· MIND:, ποιειν TO BE DOING τα THE (THINGS) μη NOT καθηκοντα BEING FITTING·:
πεπληρωμενους HAVING BEEN FILLED παση TO ALL αδικια, UNRIGHTEOUSNESS, κακια, BADNESS, πονηρια, WICKEDNESS, πλεονεξια, COVETOUSNESS,
μεστους (ONES) FULL φθονου, OF ENVY, φονου, OF MURDER, εριδος, OF STRIFE, δολου, OF DECEIT, κακοηθειας, OF BAD MANNERED STATE,
ψιθυριστας, WHISPERERS, καταλαλους, SPEAKERS DOWN, θεοστυγεις, GOD ABHORRERS, υβριστας, INSOLENT, ϋπερηφανους, SUPERIOR APPEARING, αλαζονας, VAGRANTS,
εφευρετας INVENTORS κακων, OF BAD (THINGS), γονευσιν TO PARENTS απιθεις, (ONES) DISOBEDIENT, ασυνετους, (ONES) WITHOUT COMPREHENSION, ασυνθετους, ENGAGEMENT BREAKERS, αστοργους (ONES) WITHOUT NATURAL AFFECTION αστοργους· (ONES) WITHOUT NATURAL AFFECTION·, ανελεημονας MERCILESS·
οιτινες WHO το THE δικαιωμα RIGHTEOUS DECREE του OF THEθυ GOD επιγνοντες HAVING ACCURATELY KNOWN οτι THAT οι THE (ONES) τα THE τοιαυτα SUCH (THINGS) πρασσοντες PERFORMING αξιοι WORTHY θανατου OF DEATH εισιν THEY ARE,
ου NOT μονον ONLY αυτα THEM ποιουσιν THEY ARE DOING, αλλα BUT και ALSO συνευδοκουσιν THEY ARE THINKING WELL WITH τοις TO THE (ONES) πρασσουσιν. PERFORMING.
διο THROUGH WHICH αναπολογητος DEFENSELESS ει YOU ARE ω O ανθρωπε MAN πας EVERYONE ο THE (ONE) κρεινων· JUDGING·
εν IN ω WHAT γαρ FOR κρινεις YOU ARE JUDGING κρινεις, YOU ARE JUDGING, τον THE ετερον DIFFERENT (ONE), σεαυτον YOURSELF κρινεις YOU ARE JUDGINGκατακρινεις YOU ARE JUDGING DOWN κρινεις. YOU ARE JUDGING.,
τα THE γαρ FOR αυτα VERY (THINGS) πρασσεις YOU ARE PERFORMING ο THE (ONE) κρεινων JUDGING·.
οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN δε BUT οτι THAT το THE κριμα JUDGMENT του OF THEθυ GOD εστιν IS κατα ACCORDING TO αληθειαν TRUTH επι UPON τους THE (ONES) τα THE τοιαυτα SUCH (THINGS) πρασσοντας PERFORMING.
λογιζη YOU ARE RECKONING δε BUT τουτο THIS, ω O ανθρωπε MAN ο THE (ONE) κρεινων JUDGING τους THE (ONES) τα THE τοιαυτα SUCH (THINGS) πρασσοντας PERFORMING και AND ποιων (ONE) DOING αυτα, THEM, οτι THAT συ YOU εκφευξη WILL FLEE OUT OF το THE κριμα JUDGMENT του OF THEθυ; GOD?
η OR του OF THE πλουτου RICHES της OF THE χρηστοτητος KINDNESS αυτου OF HIM και AND της OF THE ανοχης FORBEARANCE και AND της OF THE μακροθυμιας LONGNESS OF SPIRIT καταφρονεις, YOU ARE DESPISING,
αγνοων NOT KNOWING οτι THAT το THE χρηστον KIND (QUALITY) του OF THEθυ GOD εις INTO μετανοιαν REPENTANCE σε YOU αγει; IS LEADING?
κατα ACCORDING TO δε BUT την THE σκληροτητα HARDNESS σου OF YOU και AND αμετανοητον UNREPENTANT καρδιαν HEART
θησαυριζεις YOU ARE TREASURING UP σεαυτω TO YOURSELF οργην WRATH εν IN ημερα DAY οργης OF WRATH και AND αποκαλυψεως OF REVELATION δικαιοκρισιας OF RIGHTEOUS JUDGMENT του OF THEθυ GOD,
ος WHO αποδωσει WILL PAY BACK εκαστω TO EACH (ONE) κατα ACCORDING TO τα THE εργα WORKS αυτου· OF HIM·
τοις TO THE (ONES) μεν INDEED καθ ACCORDING TO υπομονην ENDURANCE εργου OF WORK αγαθου GOOD δοξαν GLORY και AND τιμην HONOR και AND αφθαρσιαν INCORRUPTIBLENESS ζητουσιν SEEKING ζωην LIFE αιωνιον· EVERLASTING·
τοις TO THE (ONES) δε BUT εξ OUT OF εριθειας CONTENTIOUSNESS και AND απειθουσι (ONES) DISOBEYING τη TO THE αληθεια TRUTH, πειθομενοις OBEYING δε BUT τη TO THE αδικια, UNRIGHTEOUSNESS, οργη WRATH και AND θυμος. ANGER.
θλειψις TRIBULATION και AND στενοχωρια DISTRESS επι UPON πασαν EVERY ψυχην SOUL ανθρωπου OF MAN
του OF THE (ONE) κατεργαζομενου WORKING DOWN το THE κακον· BAD (THING)·
ϊουδαιου OF JEW τε AND πρωτον FIRST και AND ελληνος. OF GREEK.
δοξα GLORY δε BUT και AND τιμη HONOR και AND ειρηνη PEACE
τω TO THE (ONE) εργαζομενω WORKING το THE αγαθον GOOD (THING) αγαθον· GOOD (THING)· παντι TO EVERYONE·
ϊουδαιω TO JEW τε AND πρωτον FIRST και AND ελληνι. TO GREEK.
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστιν IS προσωπολημψια ACCEPTANCE OF FACE παρα BESIDE τω THEθω· GOD:
οσοι AS MANY AS γαρ FOR ανομως WITHOUT LAW ημαρτον, THEY SINNED, ανομως WITHOUT LAW και ALSO απολουνται, THEY WILL BE DESTROYING SELVES,
και AND οσοι AS MANY AS εν IN νομω LAW ημαρτον, THEY SINNED, δια THROUGH νομου LAW κριθησονται· THEY WILL BE JUDGED·
ου NOT γαρ FOR οι THE ακροαται HEARERS νομου OF LAW δικαιοι RIGHTEOUS (ONES) παρα BESIDE τω THEθω GODθω. GOD., αλλ BUT οι THE ποιηται DOERS νομου OF LAW δικαιωθησονται WILL BE JUSTIFIED.
οταν WHENEVER γαρ FOR εθνη NATIONS τα THE (ONES) μη NOT νομον LAW εχοντα HAVING,
φυσει TO NATURE τα THE (THINGS) του OF THE νομου LAW ποιωσιν· THEY MAY BE DOING·
ουτοι THESE νομον LAW μη NOT εχοντες, HAVING, εαυτοις TO SELVES εισιν THEY ARE νομος. LAW.
οιτινες WHO ενδεικνυνται ARE SHOWING WITHIN το THE εργον WORK του OF THE νομου LAW γραπτον WRITTEN εν IN ταις THE καρδιαις HEARTS αυτων OF THEM,
συνμαρτυρουσης BEARING WITNESS TOGETHER αυτων OF THEM της OF THE συνιδησεως CONSCIENCE και AND μεταξυ BETWEEN αλληλων ONE ANOTHER των OF THE λογισμων RECKONINGS κατηγορουντων ACCUSING η OR και ALSO απολογουμενων DEFENDING SELVES
εν IN ημερα DAY οτε WHEN κρινει IS JUDGING ο THEθς GOD τα THE κρυπτα HIDDEN (THINGS) των OF THE ανθρωπων MEN
κατα ACCORDING TO το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS μου OF ME δια THROUGHχρυ CHRISTιηυ. JESUS.
ει IF δε BUT συ YOU ϊουδαιος JEW επονομαζη ARE BEING NAMED και AND επαναπαυη YOU ARE RESTING UP UPON νομω LAW και AND καυχασαι YOU ARE BOASTING εν INθω GOD,
και AND γεινωσκεις YOU ARE KNOWING το THE θελημα WILL και AND δοκιμαζεις YOU ARE APPROVING τα THE διαφεροντα THINGS EXCELLING κατηχουμενος BEING ORALLY INSTRUCTED εκ OUT OF του THE νομου LAW,
πεποιθας YOU HAVE PERSUADED τε AND σεαυτον YOURSELF οδηγον GUIDE ειναι TO BE τυφλων, OF BLIND (ONES), φως LIGHT των OF THE (ONES) εν IN σκοτει, DARKNESS,
παιδευτην EDUCATOR αφρονων, OF UNREASONABLE (ONES), διδασκαλον TEACHER νηπιων, OF BABES,
εχοντα HAVING την THE μορφωσιν FORM της OF THE γνωσεως KNOWLEDGE και AND της OF THE αληθειας TRUTH εν IN τω THE νομω· LAW·
ο THE (ONE) ουν THEREFORE διδασκων TEACHING ετερον, DIFFERENT (ONE), σεαυτον YOURSELF ου NOT διδασκεις; ARE YOU TEACHING?
ο THE (ONE) κηρυσσων PREACHING μη NOT κλεπτειν TO BE STEALING κλεπτεις; ARE YOU STEALING?
ο THE (ONE) λεγων SAYING «μη «NOT μοιχευειν» TO BE COMMITTING ADULTERY» μοιχευεις; ARE YOU COMMITTING ADULTERY?
ο THE (ONE) βδελυσσομενος HAVING DISGUST FOR τα THE ειδωλα IDOLS ϊεροσυλεις; ARE YOU ROBBING TEMPLES?
ος WHO εν IN νομω LAW καυχασαι, YOU ARE BOASTING, δια THROUGH της THE παραβασεως TRANSGRESSION του OF THE νομου LAW τον THEθν GOD ατιμαζεις; ARE YOU DISHONORING?
το THE γαρ FOR ονομα NAME του OF THEθυ GOD δι THROUGH ϋμας YOU βλασφημειται IS BEING BLASPHEMED εν IN τοις THE εθνεσιν NATIONS εθνεσιν. NATIONS., καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN.
περιτομη CIRCUMCISION μεν INDEED γαρ FOR ωφελει IS BENEFITING εαν IF EVER νομον LAW πρασσης· YOU MAY BE PERFORMING·
εαν IF EVER δε BUT παραβατης TRANSGRESSOR νομου OF LAW ης, YOU MAY BE, η THE περιτομη CIRCUMCISION σου OF YOU ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION γεγονεν. HAS BECOME.
εαν IF EVER ουν THEREFORE η THE ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION τα THE δικαιωματα RIGHTEOUS REQUIREMENTS του OF THE νομου LAW φυλασση, IT MAY BE GUARDING, ουχ NOT η THE ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION αυτου OF HIM εις INTO περιτομην CIRCUMCISION λογισθησεται; WILL BE RECKONED?
και AND κρινει WILL JUDGE η THE εκ OUT OF φυσεως NATURE ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION τον THE νομον LAW τελουσα COMPLETING σε YOU τον THE (ONE) δια THROUGH γραμματος WRITING και AND περιτομης CIRCUMCISION παραβατην TRANSGRESSOR νομου. OF LAW.
ου NOT γαρ FOR ο THE (ONE) εν IN τω THE φανερω MANIFEST (STATE) ϊουδαιος JEW εστιν, IS, ουδε NEITHER η THE εν IN τω THE φανερω MANIFEST (STATE) εν IN σαρκι FLESH περιτομη· CIRCUMCISION·
αλλ BUT ο THE (ONE) εν IN τω THE κρυπτω HIDDEN ϊουδαιος, JEW, και AND περιτομη CIRCUMCISION καρδιας· OF HEART·
ος WHOπνι SPIRIT ου NOT γραμματι, TO WRITING, ου OF WHOM ο THE επαινος PRAISE ουκ NOT εξ OUT OF ανθρωπων, MEN, αλλ BUT εκ OUT OF του THEθυ. GOD.
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE το THE περισσον ABUNDANT του OF THE ϊουδαιου JEW ϊουδαιου; JEW?,
η OR τις WHAT η THE ωφελια BENEFIT της OF THE περιτομης CIRCUMCISION;?
πολυ MUCH κατα ACCORDING TO παντα EVERY τροπον· MANNER·
πρωτον FIRST μεν INDEED οτι BECAUSE επιστευθησαν THEY WERE ENTRUSTED WITH τα THE λογια LITTLE WORDS του OF THEθυ. GOD.
τι WHAT γαρ FOR ει IF ηπιστησαν DISBELIEVED τινες; SOME? μη NOT η THE απιστια DISBELIEF αυτων OF THEM την THE πιστιν FAITH(FULNESS) του OF THEθυ GOD καταργησει; IT WILL MAKE WITHOUT EFFECT?
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
γεινεσθω LET COME TO BE δε BUT ο THEθς GOD αληθης, TRUE, πας EVERY δε BUT ανθρωπος MAN ψευστης, LIAR,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«οπως «SO THAT αν LIKELY δικαιωθης YOU SHOULD BE JUSTIFIED εν IN τοις THE λογοις WORDS σου, OF YOU,
και AND νεικησης YOU SHOULD GAIN VICTORY εν IN τω THE κρινεσθαι TO BE BEING JUDGED σε». YOU».
ει IF δε BUT η THE αδικια UNRIGHTEOUSNESS ημων OF US θυ OF GOD δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS συνιστησιν, IS PUTTING TOGETHER, τι WHAT ερουμεν; SHALL WE SAY?
μη NOT αδικος UNRIGHTEOUS ο THEθς GOD ο THE (ONE) επιφερων BEARING UPON την THE οργην; WRATH? κατα ACCORDING TO ανθρωπον MAN λεγω. I AM SAYING.
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
επει SINCE πως HOW κρινει WILL JUDGE ο THEθς GOD τον THE κοσμον; WORLD?
ει IF δε BUT η THE αληθεια TRUTH του OF THEθυ GOD εν IN τω THE εμω MY ψευσματι LIE επερισσευσεν IT ABOUNDED εις INTO την THE δοξαν GLORY αυτου, OF HIM,
τι WHY ετι YET καγω ALSO I ως AS αμαρτωλος SINNER κρεινομαι; AM BEING JUDGED?
και AND μη NOT καθως ACCORDING AS βλασφημουμεθα WE ARE BEING BLASPHEMED και AND καθως ACCORDING AS φασιν ASSERT τινες SOME ημας US λεγειν TO BE SAYING οτι THAT
«ποιησωμεν «LET US DO τα THE κακα, BAD (THINGS), ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ελθη SHOULD COME τα THE αγαθα»· GOOD (THINGS)»·
ων OF WHOM το THE κριμα JUDGMENT ενδικον JUST εστιν. IS.
τι WHAT ουν; THEREFORE? προεχομεθα; ARE WE HAVING SELVES BEFORE?
ου NOT παντως, AT ALL, προητιασαμεθα WE PREVIOUSLY ACCUSED γαρ FOR ϊουδαιους JEWS τε AND και AND ελληνας GREEKS παντας ALL ϋφ UNDER αμαρτιαν SIN ειναι, TO BE,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN οτι THAT
«ουκ «NOT εστιν IS δικαιος RIGHTEOUS ουδε NOT BUT εις, ONE, ουκ NOT εστιν IS συνϊων, (ONE) COMPREHENDING, ουκ NOT εστιν IS εκζητων SEEKING OUT τον THEθν· GOD·
παντες ALL εξεκλιναν, THEY INCLINED OUT, αμα TOGETHER ηχρεωθησαν· THEY BECAME USELESS·
ουκ NOT εστιν IS ποιων (ONE) DOING χρηστοτητα, KINDNESS, ουκ NOT εστιν IS εως UNTIL ενος. ONE.
ταφος GRAVE ανεωγμενος HAVING BEEN OPENED UP ο THE λαρυγξ THROAT αυτων, OF THEM, ταις TO THE γλωσσαις TONGUES αυτων OF THEM εδολιουσαν, THEY DECEIVED, ϊος POISON ασπιδων OF ASPS ϋπο UNDER τα THE χειλη LIPS αυτων· OF THEM·
ων OF WHOM το THE στομα MOUTH αρας OF CURSING και AND πικριας BITTERNESS γεμει, IS FULL, οξεις SHARP οι THE ποδες FEET αυτων OF THEM εκχεαι TO POUR OUT αιμα, BLOOD,
συντριμμα CRUSHING και AND ταλαιπωρια MISERY εν IN ταις THE οδοις WAYS αυτων, OF THEM, και AND οδον WAY ειρηνης OF PEACE ουκ NOT εγνωσαν. THEY KNEW.
ουκ NOT εστιν IS φοβος FEARθυ OF GOD απεναντι FROM IN FRONT των OF THE οφθαλμων EYES αυτων.» OF THEM.»
οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN δε BUT οτι THAT οσα AS MANY (THINGS) AS ο THE νομος LAW λεγει, IS SAYING, τοις TO THE (ONES) εν IN τω THE νομω LAW λαλει, IT IS SPEAKING,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT παν EVERY στομα MOUTH φραγη MIGHT BE FENCED UP και AND ϋποδικος SUBJECT TO PUNISHMENT γενηται SHOULD BECOME πας ALL ο THE κοσμος WORLD τω TO THEθω· GOD·
διοτι THROUGH WHICH εξ OUT OF εργων WORKS νομου OF LAW ου NOT δικαιωθησεται WILL BE JUSTIFIED πασα ALL σαρξ FLESH ενωπιον IN SIGHT αυτου, OF HIM,
δια THROUGH γαρ FOR νομου OF LAW επιγνωσις ACCURATE KNOWLEDGE αμαρτιας. OF SIN.
νυνι NOW δε BUT χωρις WITHOUT νομου LAW δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESSθυ OF GOD πεφανερωται, HAS BEEN MADE MANIFEST,
μαρτυρουμενη BEING WITNESSED ABOUT ϋπο BY του THE νομου LAW και AND των THE προφητων· PROPHETS:
δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS δε BUTθυ OF GOD δια THROUGH πιστεως FAITHιηυ OF JESUSχρυ, CHRIST,
εις INTO παντας ALL και AND επι UPON παντας ALL τους THE πιστευοντας. (ONES) BELIEVING.
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστιν IT IS διαστολη· DISTINCTION:
παντες ALL γαρ FOR ημαρτον THEY SINNED και AND ϋστερουνται THEY ARE COMING BEHIND της OF THE δοξης GLORY του OF THEθυ, GOD,
δικαιουμενοι BEING JUSTIFIED δωρεαν (AS) FREE GIFT τη TO THE αυτου OF HIM χαριτι UNDESERVED KINDNESS
δια THROUGH της THE απολυτρωσεως RELEASE BY RANSOM της OF THE εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ, JESUS,
ον WHOM προεθετο SET FORTH ο THEθς GOD ϊλαστηριον PROPITIATORY
δια THROUGH πιστεως FAITH εν IN τω THE αυτου OF HIM αιματι BLOOD
εις INTO ενδειξιν SHOWING WITHIN της OF THE δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS αυτου OF HIM
[δια[THROUGH την THE παρεσιν LETTING GO BESIDE των OF THE προγεγονοτων HAVING PREVIOUSLY OCCURRED αμαρτηματων SINS εν IN τη THE ανοχη FORBEARANCE του OF THEθυ, GOD,
προς TOWARD την THE ενδειξιν SHOWING WITHIN της OF THE δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS αυτου] OF HIM] εν IN τω THE νυν NOW καιρω APPOINTED TIME
εις INTO το THE ειναι TO BE αυτον HIM δικαιον, RIGHTEOUS,
[και][AND] δικαιουντα JUSTIFYING τον THE (ONE) εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH πιστεως. FAITH.[ιηυ][OF JESUS].
που WHERE ουν THEREFORE η THE καυχησις; BOASTING? εξεκλεισθη. IT WAS SHUT OUT.
δια THROUGH ποιου WHAT SORT OF νομου; LAW? των OF THE εργων; WORKS?
ουχι, NO, αλλα BUT δια THROUGH νομου LAW πιστεως. OF FAITH.
λογιζομεθα WE ARE RECKONING γαρ FOR δικαιουσθαι TO BE BEING JUSTIFIED πιστει TO FAITH ανθρωπον MAN χωρις APART FROM εργων WORKS νομου. OF LAW.
η OR ϊουδαιων OF JEWS ο THEθς GOD μονον; ONLY? ουχι NOT και ALSO εθνων; OF NATIONS?
ναι YES και ALSO εθνων· OF NATIONS·
ειπερ IF EVEN εις ONE ο THEθς, GOD,
ος WHO δικαιωσει WILL JUSTIFY περιτομην CIRCUMCISION εκ OUT OF πιστεως, FAITH,
και AND ακροβυστιαν UNCIRCUMCISION δια THROUGH της THE πιστεως. FAITH.
νομον LAW ουν THEREFORE καταργουμεν WE ARE MAKING INEFFECTIVE δια THROUGH της THE πιστεως; FAITH?
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR! αλλα BUT νομον LAW ϊστανομεν. WE ARE ESTABLISHING.
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE ερουμεν SHALL WE SAY ευρηκεναι TO HAVE FOUND αβρααμ, ABRAHAM,
τον THE πατερα FATHER ημων OF US κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα; FLESH?
ει IF γαρ FOR αβρααμ ABRAHAM εξ OUT OF εργων WORKS εδικαιωθη, WAS JUSTIFIED, εχει HE IS HAVING καυχημα· CAUSE FOR BOASTING·
αλλ BUT ου NOT προς TOWARDθν. GOD. τι WHAT γαρ FOR η THE γραφη SCRIPTURE λεγει; IS SAYING?
«επιστευσεν «BELIEVED αβρααμ ABRAHAM τω TO THEθω, GOD, και AND ελογισθη IT WAS RECKONED αυτω TO HIM εις INTO δικαιοσυνην». RIGHTEOUSNESS».
τω TO THE (ONE) δε BUT εργαζομενω WORKING, ο THE μισθος REWARD ου NOT λογιζεται IS BEING RECKONED κατα ACCORDING TO χαριν, UNDESERVED KINDNESS, αλλα BUT κατα ACCORDING TO οφειλημα· DEBT·
τω TO THE (ONE) δε BUT μη NOT εργαζομενω WORKING, πιστευοντι BELIEVING δε BUT επι UPON τον THE (ONE) δικαιουντα JUSTIFYING τον THE ασεβην, IRREVERENTIAL, λογιζεται IS BEING RECKONED η THE πιστις FAITH αυτου OF HIM εις INTO δικαιοσυνην. RIGHTEOUSNESS.
καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN και ALSO δαυειδ DAVID'λεγει IS SAYING'λεγει· IS SAYING: τον THE μακαρισμον HAPPINESS του OF THE ανθρωπου, MAN,
ω TO WHOM ο THEθς GOD λογιζεται IS COUNTING δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS χωρις APART FROM εργων WORKS·:
«μακαριοι «HAPPY (ONES) ων OF WHOM αφεθησαν WERE LET GO OFF αι THE ανομιαι, LAWLESSNESSES, και AND ων OF WHOM επεκαλυφθησαν WERE COVERED UPON αι THE αμαρτιαι· SINS·
μακαριος HAPPY ανηρ, MALE PERSON, ου OF WHOM ου NOT μη NOT λογισηται SHOULD RECKONκς LORD αμαρτιαν». SIN».
ο THE μακαρισμος HAPPINESS ουν THEREFORE ουτος THIS επι UPON την THE περιτομην, CIRCUMCISION, η OR και ALSO επι UPON την THE ακροβυστιαν; UNCIRCUMCISION?
λεγομεν WE ARE SAYING γαρ FOR «ελογισθη «IT WAS RECKONED τω TO THE αβρααμ ABRAHAM η THE πιστις FAITH εις INTO δικαιοσυνην». RIGHTEOUSNESS».
πως HOW ουν THEREFORE ελογισθη; WAS IT RECKONED? εν IN περιτομη CIRCUMCISION οντι, TO (HIM) BEING, η OR εν IN ακροβυστια; UNCIRCUMCISION?
ουκ NOT εν IN περιτομη, CIRCUMCISION, αλλ BUT εν IN ακροβυστια· UNCIRCUMCISION·
και AND σημειον SIGN ελαβεν HE RECEIVED περιτομης OF CIRCUMCISION σφραγιδα SEAL της OF THE δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS της OF THE πιστεως FAITH της OF THE εν IN ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION,
εις INTO το THE ειναι TO BE αυτον HIM πατερα FATHER παντων OF ALL των THE (ONES) πιστευοντων BELIEVING δι THROUGH ακροβυστιας UNCIRCUMCISION,
εις INTO το THE λογισθηναι TO BE RECKONED αυτοις TO THEM την THE δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS δικαιοσυνην. RIGHTEOUSNESS.,
και AND πατερα FATHER περιτομης OF CIRCUMCISION τοις TO THE (ONES) ουκ NOT εκ OUT OF περιτομης CIRCUMCISION μονον, ONLY,
αλλα BUT και ALSO τοις TO THE (ONES) στοιχουσιν PROCEEDING ORDERLY τοις TO THE ϊχνεσιν FOOTSTEPS της OF THE εν IN ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION πιστεως OF FAITH του OF THE πατρος FATHER ημων OF US αβρααμ ABRAHAM.
ου NOT γαρ FOR δια THROUGH νομου LAW η THE επαγγελια PROMISE τω TO THE αβρααμ ABRAHAM[η][OR] τω TO THE σπερματι SEED αυτου OF HIM
το THE κληρονομον HEIR αυτον HIM ειναι TO BE κοσμου, OF WORLD,
αλλα BUT δια THROUGH δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS πιστεως OF FAITH·
ει IF γαρ FOR οι THE (ONES) εκ OUT OF νομου LAW κληρονομοι, HEIRS,
κεκενωται HAS BEEN MADE EMPTY η THE πιστις FAITH και AND κατηργηται HAS BEEN MADE INEFFECTIVE η THE επαγγελια. PROMISE.
ο THE γαρ FOR νομος LAW οργην WRATH κατεργαζεται· IS WORKING DOWN·
ου WHERE δε BUT ουκ NOT εστιν IS νομος, LAW, ουδε NEITHER παραβασις. TRANSGRESSION.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH ϊνα IN ORDER THAT κατα ACCORDING TO χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS,
εις INTO το THE ειναι TO BE βεβαιαν STABLE την THE επαγγελιαν PROMISE παντι TO ALL τω THE σπερματι· SEED·
ου NOT τω TO THE (ONE) εκ OUT OF του THE νομου, LAW, αλλα BUT τω TO THE (ONE) εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH αβρααμ OF ABRAHAM,
ος WHO εστιν IS πατηρ FATHER παντων OF ALL ημων OF US καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«οτι «BECAUSE πατερα FATHER πολλων OF MANY εθνων NATIONS τεθεικα I HAVE PLACED σε». YOU».
κατεναντι DOWN IN FRONT ου OF WHOM επιστευσεν HE BELIEVEDθυ OF GOD
του THE (ONE) ζωοποιουντος MAKING ALIVE τους THE νεκρους DEAD (ONES)
και AND καλουντος CALLING τα THE (THINGS) μη NOT οντα BEING ως AS οντα· BEING·
ος WHO παρ BESIDE ελπιδα HOPE εφ UPON ελπιδι HOPE επιστευσεν HE BELIEVED
εις INTO το THE γενεσθαι TO BECOME αυτον HIM πατερα FATHER πολλων OF MANY εθνων NATIONS
κατα ACCORDING TO το THE (THING) ειρημενον HAVING BEEN SAID «ουτως «THUS εσται WILL BE το THE σπερμα SEED σου»· OF YOU»·
και AND μη NOT ασθενησας HAVING WEAKENED τη TO THE πιστει FAITH κατενοησεν HE MINDED DOWN το THE εαυτου OF HIMSELF σωμα BODY νενεκρωμενον, HAVING BEEN DEADENED, εκατονταετης OF HUNDRED YEARS που SOMEWHERE ϋπαρχων, EXISTING, και AND την THE νεκρωσιν DEADNESS της OF THE μητρας WOMB σαρρας, OF SARAH,
εις INTO δε BUT την THE επαγγελιαν PROMISE του OF THEθυ GOD ου NOT διεκριθη HE WAS MADE UNDECISIVE τη TO THE απιστια, UNBELIEF,
αλλα BUT ενεδυναμωθη HE WAS EMPOWERED τη TO THE πιστει FAITH δους HAVING GIVEN δοξαν GLORY τω TO THEθω GOD και AND πληροφορηθεις HAVING BEEN FULLY BORNE οτι THAT ο WHAT επηγγελται, HE HAS PROMISED, δυνατος POWERFUL εστιν HE IS και ALSO ποιησαι· TO DO·
διο THROUGH WHICH ελογισθη IT WAS RECKONED αυτω TO HIM εις INTO δικαιοσυνην. RIGHTEOUSNESS.
ουκ NOT εγραφη IT WAS WRITTEN δε BUT μονον ONLY δι THROUGH αυτον HIM οτι THAT ελογισθη IT WAS RECKONED αυτω, TO HIM,
αλλα BUT και ALSO δι THROUGH ημας US οις TO WHOM μελλει IT IS ABOUT λογιζεσθαι TO BE BEING RECKONED,
τοις TO THE (ONES) πιστευουσιν BELIEVING επι UPON τον THE (ONE) εγειραντα HAVING RAISED UPιην JESUS τον THEκν LORD ημων OF US εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES),
ος WHO παρεδοθη WAS GIVEN BESIDE δια THROUGH τα THE παραπτωματα TRESPASSES ημων OF US,
και AND ηγερθη HE WAS RAISED UP δια THROUGH την THE δικαιωσιν JUSTIFICATION ημων. OF US.
δικαιωθεντες HAVING BEEN JUSTIFIED ουν THEREFORE εκ OUT OF πιστεως, FAITH,
ειρηνην PEACE εχομεν WE ARE HAVING προς TOWARD τον THEθν GOD
δια THROUGH του THEκυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ JESUSχρυ, CHRIST,
δι THROUGH ου WHOM και ALSO την THE προσαγωγην GOING TOWARD εσχηκαμεν WE HAVE HAD
εις INTO την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS ταυτην THIS εν IN η WHICH εστηκαμεν, WE HAVE BEEN STANDING,
και AND καυχωμεθα MAY WE BOAST εφ UPON ελπιδι HOPE της OF THE δοξης GLORY του OF THEθυ. GOD.
ου NOT μονον ONLY δε, BUT,[<αδελφοι>,][<BROTHERS>,]
αλλα BUT και ALSO καυχωμενοι (ONES) BOASTING εν IN ταις THE θλειψεσιν, TRIBULATIONS,
ειδοτες HAVING KNOWN οτι THAT η THE θλειψις TRIBULATION ϋπομονην ENDURANCE κατεργαζεται, IS WORKING DOWN, η THE δε BUT ϋπομονη ENDURANCE δοκιμην, TESTEDNESS, η THE δε BUT δοκιμη TESTEDNESS ελπιδα· HOPE·
η THE δε BUT ελπις HOPE ου NOT καταισχυνει, IS PUTTING TO SHAME,
οτι BECAUSE η THE αγαπη LOVE του OF THEθυ GOD εκκεχυται HAS BEEN POURED OUT εν IN ταις THE καρδιαις HEARTS ημων OF US δια THROUGHπνς SPIRIT αγιου HOLY του THE (THING) δοθεντος HAVING BEEN GIVEN ημειν. TO US.
εις INTO τι WHAT γαρ FORχρς CHRIST, οντων BEING ημων OF US ασθενων WEAK ετι, YET, κατα ACCORDING TO καιρον APPOINTED TIME ϋπερ OVER ασεβων IRREVERENTIAL (ONES) απεθανεν; HE DIED?
μολις WITH DIFFICULTY γαρ FOR ϋπερ OVER δικαιου OF RIGHTEOUS (ONE) τις ANYONE αποθανειται· WILL DIE·
ϋπερ OVER γαρ FOR του THE αγαθου GOOD (ONE) ταχα SWIFTLY τις ANYONE και ALSO τολμα IS DARING αποθανειν. TO DIE.
συνϊστησιν IS PUTTING TOGETHER δε BUT την THE εαυτου OF HIMSELF αγαπην LOVE αγαπην, LOVE, εις INTO ημας US[ο[THEθς] GOD],
οτι BECAUSE ετι YET αμαρτωλων OF SINNERS οντων BEING ημων OF US ημων· OF US·,
χρς CHRIST ϋπερ OVER ημων US απεθανεν DIED·
πολλω TO MUCH ουν THEREFORE μαλλον, RATHER, δικαιωθεντες HAVING BEEN JUSTIFIED νυν NOW εν IN τω THE αιματι BLOOD αυτου, OF HIM,
σωθησομεθα WE WILL BE SAVED δι THROUGH αυτου HIM απο FROM της THE οργης. WRATH.
ει IF γαρ FOR εχθροι ENEMIES οντες BEING κατηλλαγημεν WE WERE RECONCILED τω TO THEθω GOD
δια THROUGH του THE θανατου DEATH του OF THEυιυ SON αυτου, OF HIM,
πολλω TO MUCH μαλλον RATHER καταλλαγεντες HAVING BEEN RECONCILED
σωθησομεθα WE SHALL BE SAVED εν IN τη THE ζωη LIFE αυτου OF HIM αυτου. OF HIM.·
ου NOT μονον ONLY δε, BUT,
αλλα BUT και ALSO καυχωμενοι (ONES) BOASTING εν IN τω THEθω GOD
δια THROUGH του THEκυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ JESUSχρυ, CHRIST,
δι THROUGH ου WHOM νυν NOW την THE καταλλαγην RECONCILIATION ελαβομεν WE RECEIVED.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS ωσπερ AS EVEN δι THROUGH ενος ONE ανθρωπου MAN η THE αμαρτια SIN εις INTO τον THE κοσμον WORLD εισηλθεν ENTERED εισηλθεν, ENTERED, και AND δια THROUGH της THE αμαρτιας SIN ο THE θανατος DEATH,
και AND ουτως THUS εις INTO παντας ALL ανθρωπους MEN ο THE θανατος DEATH διηλθεν WENT THROUGH διηλθεν. WENT THROUGH., εφ UPON ω WHICH παντες ALL ημαρτον THEY SINNED.
αχρι UNTIL γαρ FOR νομου LAW αμαρτια SIN ην WAS εν IN κοσμω· WORLD·
αμαρτια SIN δε BUT ουκ NOT ενλογειται IS BEING PUT IN ACCOUNT μη NOT οντος BEING νομου, OF LAW,
αλλα BUT εβασιλευσεν REIGNED ο THE θανατος DEATH απο FROM αδαμ ADAM μεχρι AS FAR AS μωϋσεως MOSES και ALSO επι UPON τους THE (ONES) μη NOT αμαρτησαντας HAVING SINNED επι UPON τω THE ομοιωματι LIKENESS της OF THE παραβασεως TRANSGRESSION αδαμ, OF ADAM,
ος WHO εστιν IS τυπος TYPE του OF THE (ONE) μελλοντος. BEING ABOUT TO.
αλλ BUT ουχ NOT ως AS το THE παραπτωμα, TRESPASS, ουτως SO και ALSO το THE χαρισμα· GRACIOUS GIFT·
ει IF γαρ FOR τω TO THE του OF THE ενος ONE παραπτωματι TO TRESPASS οι THE πολλοι MANY απεθανον, DIED,
πολλω TO MUCH μαλλον RATHER η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THEθυ GOD και AND η THE δωρεα FREE GIFT χαριτι UNDESERVED KINDNESS τη TO THE του OF THE ενος ONE ανθρωπου MANιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST
εις INTO τους THE πολλους MANY επερισσευσεν. IT ABOUNDED.
και AND ουχ NOT ως AS δι THROUGH ενος ONE αμαρτησαντος HAVING SINNED το THE δωρημα· PRESENT·
το THE μεν INDEED κριμα JUDGMENT εξ OUT OF ενος ONE εις INTO κατακριμα, CONDEMNATION,
το THE δε BUT χαρισμα GRACIOUS GIFT εκ OUT OF πολλων MANY παραπτωματων TRESPASSES εις INTO δικαιωμα. DECLARING RIGHTEOUS.
ει IF γαρ FOR εν IN ενι ONE παραπτωματι TO TRESPASS ο THE θανατος DEATH εβασιλευσεν REIGNED δια THROUGH του THE ενος, ONE,
πολλω TO MUCH μαλλον RATHER οι THE (ONES) την THE περισσειαν ABUNDANCE της OF THE χαριτος UNDESERVED KINDNESS
και AND της OF THE δωρεας FREE GIFT της OF THE δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS λαμβανοντες, (ONES) RECEIVING,
εν IN ζωη LIFE βασιλευσουσιν WILL REIGN δια THROUGH του THE ενος ONE ιηυ JESUSχρυ. CHRIST.
αρα REALLY ουν THEREFORE ως AS δι THROUGH ενος ONE παραπτωματος TRESPASS εις INTO παντας ALL ανθρωπους MEN εις INTO κατακριμα, CONDEMNATION,
ουτως THUS και ALSO δι THROUGH ενος ONE δικαιωματος RIGHTEOUS ACT εις INTO παντας ALL ανθρωπους MEN εις INTO δικαιωσιν JUSTIFICATION ζωης· OF LIFE·
ωσπερ AS EVEN γαρ FOR δια THROUGH της THE παρακοης HEARING BESIDE του OF THE ενος ONE ανθρωπου MAN αμαρτωλοι SINNERS κατεστησαν CONSTITUTED οι THE πολλοι, MANY,
ουτως THUS και ALSO δια THROUGH της THE ϋπακοης HEARING UNDER του OF THE ενος ONE δικαιοι RIGHTEOUS (ONES) κατασταθησονται WILL BE CONSTITUTED οι THE πολλοι. MANY.
νομος LAW δε BUT παρεισηλθεν, ENTERED BESIDE, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT πλεοναση MIGHT BECOME MORE το THE παραπτωμα· TRESPASS·
οπου WHERE δε BUT επλεονασεν BECAME MORE η THE αμαρτια, SIN, ϋπερεπερισσευσεν OVERABOUNDED η THE χαρις, UNDESERVED KINDNESS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ωσπερ AS EVEN εβασιλευσεν REIGNED η THE αμαρτια SIN εν IN θανατω, DEATH,
ουτως THUS και ALSO η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS βασιλευση MIGHT REIGN δια THROUGH δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS εις INTO ζωην LIFE αιωνιον EVERLASTING
δια THROUGHιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST του THEκυ LORD ημων. OF US.
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE ερουμεν; SHALL WE SAY? επιμενωμεν MAY WE REMAIN UPON τη THE αμαρτια, SIN, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS πλεοναση; MIGHT BECOME MORE?
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
οιτινες WHO απεθανομεν WE DIED τη TO THE αμαρτια, SIN,
πως HOW ετι YET ζησωμεν SHOULD WE LIVE εν IN αυτη; IT?
η OR αγνοειτε ARE YOU IGNORANT οτι THAT οσοι AS MANY AS εβαπτισθημεν WE WERE BAPTIZED εις INTOχρν CHRISTιην, JESUS,
εις INTO τον THE θανατον DEATH αυτου OF HIM εβαπτισθημεν; WE WERE BAPTIZED?
συνεταφημεν WE WERE BURIED TOGETHER ουν THEREFORE αυτω TO HIM δια THROUGH του THE βαπτισματος BAPTISM εις INTO θανατον, DEATH,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ωσπερ AS EVEN ηγερθη WAS RAISED UPχρς CHRIST εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES) νεκρων, DEAD (ONES), δια THROUGH της THE δοξης GLORY του OF THE πατρος FATHER,
ουτως THUS και ALSO ημεις WE εν IN καινοτητι NEWNESS ζωης OF LIFE περιπατησωμεν. WE SHOULD WALK.
ει IF γαρ FOR συμφυτοι (ONES) PLANTED TOGETHER γεγοναμεν WE HAVE BECOME τω TO THE ομοιωματι LIKENESS του OF THE θανατου DEATH αυτου, OF HIM,
[αλλα][BUT] /[αμα][TOGETHER] και ALSO της OF THE αναστασεως RESURRECTION εσομεθα· WE SHALL BE·
τουτο THIS γεινωσκοντες KNOWING οτι THAT ο THE παλαιος OLD ημων OF US ανθρωπος MAN συνεσταυρωθη, WAS PUT ON STAKE TOGETHER,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καταργηθη MIGHT BE MADE INEFFECTIVE το THE σωμα BODY της OF THE αμαρτιας SIN αμαρτιας. SIN. του OF THE μηκετι NOT YET δουλευειν TO BE SLAVING ημας US τη TO THE αμαρτια SIN.
ο THE (ONE) γαρ FOR αποθανων, HAVING DIED, δεδικαιωται HAS BEEN JUSTIFIED απο FROM της THE αμαρτιας. SIN.
ει IF γαρ FOR απεθανομεν WE DIED συν TOGETHER WITHχρω, CHRIST, πιστευομεν WE ARE BELIEVING οτι THAT και ALSO συνζησομεν WE SHALL LIVE WITH αυτω· HIM·
ειδοτες HAVING KNOWN οτι THATχς CHRIST εγερθεις HAVING BEEN RAISED UP εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES) ουκετι NOT YET αποθνησκει, HE IS DYING,
θανατος DEATH αυτου OF HIM ουκετι NOT YET κυριευει. IS LORDING OVER.
ο WHO γαρ FOR απεθανεν, DIED, τη TO THE αμαρτια SIN απεθανεν HE DIED εφαπαξ· ONCE FOR ALL TIME·
ο WHO δε BUT ζη, IS LIVING, ζη HE IS LIVING τω TO THEθω. GOD.
ουτως THUS και ALSO ϋμεις YOU λογιζεσθαι TO BE BEING RECKONED εαυτους SELVES νεκρους DEAD (ONES) μεν INDEED τη TO THE αμαρτια, SIN,
ζωντας (ONES) LIVING δε BUT τω TO THEθω GOD εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ. JESUS.
μη NOT ουν THEREFORE βασιλευετω LET BE REIGNING η THE αμαρτια SIN (SHE) εν IN τω THE θνητω MORTAL ϋμων OF YOU σωματι BODY (IT)
εις INTO το THE ϋπακουειν TO BE OBEYING αυτη HER και AND <παριστανειν> <TO BE PRESENTING> τα THE μελη MEMBERS ϋμων OF YOU οπλα WEAPONS αδικιας OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS τη TO THE αμαρτια, SIN,
αλλα BUT παραστησατε MAKE YOU STAND ALONGSIDE εαυτους SELVES τω TO THEθω GOD ωσει AS IF εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES) ζωντες, LIVING,
και AND τα THE μελη MEMBERS ϋμων OF YOU οπλα WEAPONS δικαιοσυνης OF RIGHTEOUSNESS τω TO THEθω. GOD.
αμαρτι SIN (αμαρτια) / I SAID (אמרתי) γαρ FOR υμων OF YOU ου NOT κυριευσει· WILL LORD OVER·
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστε YOU ARE ϋπο UNDER νομον, LAW, αλλα BUT ϋπο UNDER χαριν. UNDESERVED KINDNESS.
τι WHAT ουν; THEREFORE? αμαρτησωμεν, SHOULD WE SIN, οτι BECAUSE ουκ NOT εσμεν WE ARE ϋπο UNDER νομον, LAW, αλλα BUT ϋπο UNDER χαριν; UNDESERVED KINDNESS?
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN οτι THAT ω TO WHOM παριστανετε YOU ARE PRESENTING εαυτους SELVES δουλους SLAVES εις INTO ϋπακοην, OBEDIENCE,
δουλοι SLAVES εστε YOU ARE ω TO WHOM ϋπακουετε· YOU ARE OBEYING·
ητοι EITHER αμαρτιας OF SIN εις INTO θανατον, DEATH, η OR ϋπακοης OF OBEDIENCE εις INTO δικαιοσυνην; RIGHTEOUSNESS?
χαρις THANKS δε BUT τω TO THEθω GOD οτι THAT ητε YOU WERE δουλοι SLAVES της OF THE αμαρτιας, SIN,
ϋπηκουσατε YOU OBEYED δε BUT εκ OUT OF καρδιας HEART εις INTO ον WHICH παρεδοθητε YOU WERE GIVEN BESIDE τυπον TYPE διδαχης· OF TEACHING·
ελευθερωθεντες HAVING BEEN FREED δε BUT απο FROM της THE αμαρτιας, SIN,
εδουλωθητε YOU WERE ENSLAVED τη TO THE δικαιοσυνη. RIGHTEOUSNESS.
ανθρωπινον (THING) BELONGING TO MAN λεγω I AM SAYING δια THROUGH την THE ασθενειαν WEAKNESS της OF THE σαρκος FLESH ϋμων· OF YOU:
ωσπερ AS EVEN γαρ FOR παρεστησατε YOU MADE STAND ALONGSIDE τα THE μελη MEMBERS υμων OF YOU δουλα SLAVISH (THINGS) τη TO THE ακαθαρσια UNCLEANNESS και AND τη TO THE ανομια LAWLESSNESS εις INTO την THE ανομιαν, LAWLESSNESS,
ουτω THUS νυν NOW παραστησατε MAKE YOU STAND ALONGSIDE τα THE μελη MEMBERS ϋμων OF YOU δουλα SLAVISH (THINGS) τη TO THE δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS εις INTO αγιασμον. HOLINESS.
οτε WHEN γαρ FOR δουλοι SLAVES ητε YOU WERE της OF THE αμαρτιας, SIN, ελευθεροι FREE ητε YOU WERE τη TO THE δικαιοσυνη. RIGHTEOUSNESS.
τινα WHAT ουν THEREFORE καρπον FRUIT ειχετε WERE YOU HAVING τοτε, THEN, εφ UPON οις WHICH (THINGS) νυν NOW επαισχυνεσθε; YOU ARE BEING ASHAMED?
το THE μεν INDEED γαρ FOR τελος END εκεινων OF THOSE (THINGS) θανατος. DEATH.
νυνι NOW δε BUT ελευθερωθεντες HAVING BEEN FREED απο FROM της THE αμαρτιας, SIN, δουλωθεντες HAVING BEEN ENSLAVED δε BUT τω TO THEθω, GOD,
εχετε YOU ARE HAVING τον THE καρπον FRUIT ϋμων OF YOU εις INTO αγιασμον, HOLINESS,
το THE δε BUT τελος END ζωην LIFE αιωνιον. EVERLASTING.
τα THE γαρ FOR οψωνια WAGES της OF THE αμαρτιας SIN θανατος· DEATH·
το THE δε BUT χαρισμα GRACIOUS GIFT του OF THEθυ GOD ζωη LIFE αιωνιος EVERLASTING
εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ JESUS τω THEκω LORD ημων. OF US.
η OR αγνοειτε, ARE YOU BEING IGNORANT, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, γεινωσκουσιν TO (ONES) KNOWING γαρ FOR νομον LAW λαλω, I AM SPEAKING,
οτι THAT ο THE νομος LAW κυριευει IS LORDING OVER του OF THE ανθρωπου MAN εφ UPON οσον AS MUCH AS χρονον TIME ζη; HE IS LIVING?
η THE γαρ FOR ϋπανδρος SUBJECT TO MALE PERSON γυνη WOMAN τω TO THE ζωντι LIVING ανδρι MALE PERSON δεδεται HAS BEEN BOUND νομω· TO LAW·
εαν IF EVER δε BUT αποθανη SHOULD DIE ο THE ανηρ, MALE PERSON, κατηργηται SHE HAS BEEN ANNULLED απο FROM του THE νομου LAW νομου. LAW. του OF THE ανδρος MALE PERSON.
αρα REALLY ουν THEREFORE ζωντος LIVING του OF THE ανδρος, MALE PERSON, μοιχαλις ADULTERESS χρηματισει SHE WILL GET NAMED (DIVINELY) εαν IF EVER γενηται SHE SHOULD BECOME ανδρι TO MALE PERSON ετερω· DIFFERENT·
εαν IF EVER δε BUT αποθανη SHOULD DIE ο THE ανηρ, MALE PERSON, ελευθερα FREE εστιν SHE IS απο FROM του THE νομου LAW νομου. LAW. του OF THE μη NOT ειναι TO BE αυτην HER μοιχαλιδα ADULTERESS γενομενην HAVING BECOME ανδρι TO MALE PERSON ετερω DIFFERENT.
ωστε, AS AND, αδελφοι BROTHERS μου, OF ME, και ALSO ϋμεις YOU εθανατωθητε WERE PUT TO DEATH τω TO THE νομω LAW δια THROUGH του THE σωματος BODY του OF THEχρυ, CHRIST,
εις INTO το THE γενεσθαι TO BECOME ϋμας YOU ετερω, TO DIFFERENT (ONE), τω TO THE (ONE) εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES) εγερθεντι HAVING BEEN RAISED UP εγερθεντι. HAVING BEEN RAISED UP., ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καρποφορησωμεν WE SHOULD BEAR FRUIT τω TO THEθω GOD.
οτε WHEN γαρ FOR ημεν WE WERE εν IN τη THE σαρκι, FLESH, τα THE παθηματα PASSIONS των OF THE αμαρτιων SINS τα THE (ONES) δια THROUGH του THE νομου LAW ενηργειτο WAS AT WORK WITHIN εν IN τοις THE μελεσιν MEMBERS ημων OF US εις INTO το THE καρποφορησαι TO BEAR FRUIT τω TO THE θανατω· DEATH·
νυνι NOW δε BUT κατηργηθημεν WE HAVE BEEN ANNULLED απο FROM του THE νομου, LAW, αποθανοντες HAVING DIED εν IN ω WHICH κατειχομεθα, WE WERE BEING HELD DOWN,
ωστε AS AND δουλευειν TO BE SLAVING εν IN καινοτητι NEWNESSπνς OF SPIRIT και AND ου NOT παλαιοτητι TO OLDNESS γραμματος. OF WRITING.
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE ερουμεν; SHALL WE SAY? ο THE νομος LAW αμαρτια; SIN? μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
αλλα BUT την THE αμαρτιαν SIN ουκ NOT εγνων, I KNEW, ει IF μη NOT δια THROUGH νομου· LAW·
την THE[τε][AND] γαρ FOR επιθυμιαν DESIRE ουκ NOT ηδειν, I HAD KNOWN, ει IF μη NOT ο THE νομος LAW ελεγεν WAS SAYING «ουκ «NOT επιθυμησεις». YOU SHALL DESIRE».
αφορμην ONRUSH OFF δε BUT λαβουσα HAVING RECEIVED η THE αμαρτια SIN δια THROUGH της THE εντολης COMMANDMENT
κατειργασατο WORKED DOWN εν IN εμοι ME πασαν EVERY επιθυμιαν· DESIRE·
χωρις APART FROM γαρ FOR νομου OF LAW αμαρτια SIN νεκρα. DEAD (ONE).
εγω I δε BUT εζων WAS LIVING χωρις APART FROM νομου LAW ποτε· ONCE·
ελθουσης HAVING COME δε BUT της OF THE εντολης COMMANDMENT η THE αμαρτια SIN ανεζησεν, LIVED AGAIN, εγω I δε BUT απεθανον DIED
και AND ευρεθη WAS FOUND μοι TO ME η THE εντολη COMMANDMENT η THE (ONE) εις INTO ζωην LIFE αυτη THIS εις INTO θανατον DEATH θανατον. DEATH.·
η THE γαρ FOR αμαρτια SIN αφορμην ONRUSH OFF λαβουσα HAVING RECEIVED
δια THROUGH της THE εντολης COMMANDMENT εξηπατησεν SEDUCED με, ME,
και AND δι THROUGH αυτης IT απεκτεινεν IT KILLED.
ωστε AS AND ο THE μεν INDEED νομος LAW αγιος, HOLY, και AND η THE εντολη COMMANDMENT αγια HOLY και AND δικαια RIGHTEOUS και AND αγαθη. GOOD.
το THE (THING) ουν THEREFORE αγαθον GOOD εμοι TO ME εγενετο BECAME θανατος; DEATH? μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
αλλα BUT η THE αμαρτια SIN ϊνα IN ORDER THAT φανη IT MIGHT APPEAR αμαρτια, SIN, δια THROUGH του THE (THING) αγαθου GOOD μοι TO ME κατεργαζομενη WORKING DOWN θανατον, DEATH,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT γενηται MIGHT BECOME καθ ACCORDING TO υπερβολην OVER CAST αμαρτωλος SINFUL η THE αμαρτια SIN δια THROUGH της THE εντολης. COMMANDMENT.
οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN γαρ FOR οτι THAT ο THE νομος LAW πνευματικος SPIRITUAL εστιν· IS·
εγω I δε BUT σαρκινος FLESHLY ειμι, I AM, πεπραμενος HAVING BEEN SOLD ϋπο UNDER την THE αμαρτιαν. SIN.
ο WHICH γαρ FOR κατεργαζομαι I AM WORKING DOWN ου NOT γεινωσκω· I AM KNOWING·
ου NOT γαρ FOR ο WHICH θελω I AM WILLING τουτο THIS πρασσω, I AM PERFORMING, αλλ BUT ο WHICH μεισω I AM HATING τουτο THIS ποιω. I AM DOING.
ει IF δε BUT ο WHICH ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING τουτο THIS ποιω, I AM DOING, συνφημι I AM SAYING WITH τω TO THE νομω LAW οτι THAT καλος. FINE.
νυνι NOW δε BUT ουκετι NOT YET εγω I κατεργαζομαι AM WORKING DOWN αυτο, IT,
αλλα BUT η THE ενοικουσα INDWELLING εν IN εμοι ME αμαρτια. SIN.
οιδα I HAVE KNOWN γαρ FOR οτι THAT ουκ NOT οικει IS DWELLING εν IN εμοι, ME, τουτ THIS εστιν IS εν IN τη THE σαρκι FLESH μου, OF ME, αγαθον· GOOD (THING)·
το THE γαρ FOR θελειν TO BE WILLING παρακειται IS LYING ALONGSIDE μοι, TO ME, το THE δε BUT κατεργαζεσθαι TO BE WORKING DOWN το THE (THING) καλον FINE ου NOT ου. NOT.·
ου NOT γαρ FOR ο WHICH (THING) θελω I AM WILLING ποιω I AM DOING αγαθον, GOOD, αλλα BUT ο WHICH (THING) ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING κακον, BAD, τουτο THIS πρασσω I AM PERFORMING.
ει IF δε BUT ο WHICH (THING) ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING τουτο THIS ποιω, I AM DOING, ουκετι NOT YET εγω I κατεργαζομαι AM WORKING DOWN αυτο, IT, αλλα BUT η THE οικουσα DWELLING εν IN εμοι ME αμαρτια. SIN.
ευρισκω I AM FINDING αρα REALLY τον THE νομον LAW τω TO THE (ONE) θελοντι WILLING εμοι TO ME ποιειν TO BE DOING το THE καλον, FINE (THING), οτι THAT εμοι TO ME το THE κακον BAD (THING) παρακειται· IS LYING ALONGSIDE·
συνηδομαι I DELIGHT WITH γαρ FOR τω TO THE νομω LAW του OF THEθυ GOD κατα ACCORDING TO τον THE εσω INSIDE ανθρωπον, MAN,
βλεπω I AM LOOKING AT δε BUT ετερον DIFFERENT νομον LAW εν IN τοις THE μελεσιν MEMBERS μου OF ME αντιστρατευομενον WARRING AGAINST τω TO THE νομω LAW του OF THE νοος MIND μου OF ME
και AND αιχμαλωτιζοντα TAKING CAPTIVE με ME εν IN τω THE νομω LAW της OF THE αμαρτιας SIN τω TO THE (ONE) οντι BEING εν IN τοις THE μελεσιν MEMBERS μου. OF ME.
ταλαιπωρος CALLOUS BEARING εγω I ανθρωπος· MAN·
τις WHO με ME ρυσεται WILL DRAW FOR SELF εκ OUT OF του THE σωματος BODY του OF THE θανατου DEATH τουτου; THIS?
η THE χαρις THANKSκυ OF LORD δια THROUGHιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST του THEκυ LORD ημων. OF US.
αρα REALLY ουν THEREFORE αυτος VERY εγω I τω TO THE μεν INDEED νοϊ MIND δουλευω I AM SLAVING νομω TO LAWθυ· OF GOD·
τη TO THE δε BUT σαρκι FLESH νομω TO LAW αμαρτιας. OF SIN.
ουδεν NOTHING αρα REALLY νυν NOW κατακριμα CONDEMNATION τοις TO THE (ONES) εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ· JESUS·
ο THE γαρ FOR νομος LAW του OF THEπνς SPIRIT της OF THE ζωης LIFE εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ JESUS
ηλευθερωσεν FREED σε YOU απο FROM του THE νομου LAW της OF THE αμαρτιας SIN αμαρτιας. SIN. και AND του OF THE θανατου DEATH.
το THE γαρ FOR αδυνατον NOT POWERFUL(NESS) του OF THE νομου LAW, εν IN ω WHICH ησθενει IT WAS BEING WEAK δια THROUGH της THE σαρκος FLESH,
ο THEθς GOD τον THE εαυτου OF HIMSELFυιν SON πεμψας HAVING SENT εν IN ομοιωματι LIKENESS σαρκος OF FLESH αμαρτιας OF SIN,
και AND περι ABOUT αμαρτιας SIN κατεκρινε HE JUDGED DOWN την THE αμαρτιαν SIN εν IN τη THE σαρκι FLESH,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT το THE δικαιωμα RIGHTEOUS REQUIREMENT του OF THE νομου LAW πληρωθη MIGHT BE FULFILLED εν IN ημειν US
τοις THE (ONES) μη NOT κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH περιπατουσιν WALKING ABOUT, αλλα BUT κατα ACCORDING TOπνα. SPIRIT.
οι THE (ONES) γαρ FOR κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH οντες, BEING, τα THE (THINGS) της OF THE σαρκος FLESH φρονουσιν· ARE MINDING·
οι THE (ONES) δε BUT κατα ACCORDING TOπνα, SPIRIT, τα THE (THINGS) του OF THEπνς. SPIRIT.
το THE γαρ FOR φρονημα MINDING της OF THE σαρκος FLESH θανατος· DEATH·
το THE δε BUT φρονημα MINDING του OF THEπνς SPIRIT ζωη LIFE και AND ειρηνη. PEACE.
διοτι THROUGH WHICH το THE φρονημα MINDING της OF THE σαρκος FLESH εχθρα ENMITY εις INTOθν· GOD·
τω TO THE γαρ FOR νομω LAW του OF THEθυ GOD ουχ NOT υποτασσεται, IT IS BEING SUBJECTED, ουδε NOT BUT γαρ FOR δυναται. IT IS ABLE.
οι THE (ONES) δε BUT εν IN σαρκι FLESH οντες BEING θω TO GOD αρεσαι TO PLEASE ου NOT δυνανται· THEY ARE ABLE·
ϋμεις YOU δε BUT ουκ NOT εστε YOU ARE εν IN σαρκι FLESH αλλα BUT εν INπνι, SPIRIT, ειπερ IF EVENπνα SPIRITθυ OF GOD οικει IS DWELLING εν IN υμειν· YOU·
ει IF δε BUT τις ANYONEπνα SPIRITχρυ OF CHRIST ουκ NOT εχει, IS HAVING, ουτος THIS (ONE) ουκ NOT εστιν IS αυτου. OF HIM.
[ει[IF δε BUTχς CHRIST εν IN υμιν,] YOU,]
το THE μεν INDEED σωμα BODY νεκρον DEAD δια THROUGH αμαρτιαν· SIN·
το THE δε BUTπνα SPIRIT ζωη LIFE δια THROUGH δικαιοσυνην. RIGHTEOUSNESS.
ει IF δε BUT το THEπνα SPIRIT του OF THE (ONE) εγειραντος HAVING RAISED UP τον THEιην JESUS εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES) οικει IS DWELLING εν IN ϋμειν, YOU,
ο THE (ONE) εγειρας HAVING RAISED UPχν CHRIST εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES) ζωοποιησει WILL MAKE ALIVE και ALSO τα THE θνητα MORTAL σωματα BODIES ϋμων OF YOU
δια THROUGH του THE ενοικουντος INDWELLING αυτου OF HIMπνς SPIRIT εν IN ϋμειν. YOU.
αρα REALLY ουν, THEREFORE, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, οφειλεται DEBTORS εσμεν WE ARE ου NOT τη TO THE σαρκι, FLESH, του OF THE κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH ζην. TO BE LIVING.
ει IF γαρ FOR κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH ζητε, YOU ARE LIVING, μελλετε YOU ARE ABOUT αποθνησκειν· TO BE DYING·
ει IF δε BUTπνι TO SPIRIT τας THE πραξεις ACTS της OF THE σαρκος FLESH θανατουτε, YOU ARE PUTTING TO DEATH, ζησεσθε. YOU WILL LIVE.
οσοι AS MANY AS γαρ FORπνι TO SPIRITθυ OF GOD αγονται, ARE BEING LED, ουτοι THESE υϊοι SONSθυ OF GOD εισιν· THEY ARE·
ου NOT γαρ FOR ελαβετε YOU RECEIVED πνευμα SPIRIT δουλειας OF SLAVERY παλιν AGAIN εις INTO φοβον, FEAR,
αλλα BUT ελαβετε YOU RECEIVED πνευμα SPIRIT υϊοθεσιας, OF PLACING AS SON,
εν IN ω WHICH κραζομεν WE ARE CRYING OUT «αββα «ABBA ο THE πατηρ». FATHER».
αυτο VERY το THEπνα SPIRIT συνμαρτυρει BEARS WITNESS WITH τω THEπνι SPIRIT ημων, OF US, οτι THAT εσμεν WE ARE τεκνα CHILDRENθυ· OF GOD·
ει IF δε BUT τεκνα, CHILDREN, και ALSO κληρονομοι HEIRS· [κληρονομοι[HEIRS μεν] INDEED]θυ· OF GOD·
συνκληρονομοι JOINT HEIRS δε BUTχυ OF CHRIST ειπερ IF EVEN πασχομεν, WE ARE SUFFERING, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT συνδοξασθωμεν. WE SHOULD BE GLORIFIED TOGETHER.
λογιζομαι I AM RECKONING γαρ FOR οτι THAT ουκ NOT αξια WORTHY τα THE παθηματα SUFFERINGS του OF THE νυν NOW καιρου APPOINTED TIME προς TOWARD την THE μελλουσαν BEING ABOUT δοξαν GLORY αποκαλυφθηναι TO BE REVEALED εις INTO ημας· US·
η THE γαρ FOR αποκαραδοκια EAGER EXPECTATION της OF THE κτισεως CREATION την THE αποκαλυψιν REVELATION των OF THE υϊων SONS του OF THEθυ GOD απεκδεχεται. IS AWAITING.
τη TO THE γαρ FOR ματαιοτητι VANITY η THE κτισις CREATION ϋπεταγη WAS SUBJECTED ϋπεταγη, WAS SUBJECTED,
- ουχ – NOT εκουσα VOLUNTARY αλλα BUT δια THROUGH τον THE (ONE) ϋποταξαντα - HAVING SUBJECTED –
εφ UPON ελπιδι HOPE οτι THAT και ALSO αυτη VERY η THE κτισις CREATION ελευθερωθησεται WILL BE FREED
απο FROM της THE δουλειας SLAVERY της OF THE φθορας CORRUPTION
εις INTO την THE ελευθεριαν FREEDOM της OF THE δοξης GLORY
των OF THE τεκνων CHILDREN του OF THEθυ· GOD·
οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN γαρ FOR οτι THAT πασα ALL η THE κτισις CREATION συνστεναζει IS GROANING TOGETHER και AND συνωδεινει IS HAVING TRAVAIL PAINS TOGETHER αχρι UNTIL του THE νυν. NOW.
ου NOT μονον ONLY δε, BUT,
αλλα BUT την THE απαρχην FIRSTFRUITS του OF THE πνευματος SPIRIT εχοντες HAVING ημεις WE
και ALSO αυτοι VERY ONES εν IN εαυτοις SELVES στεναζομεν, ARE GROANING,
[υϊοθεσιαν][PLACING AS SONS] απεκδεχομενοι AWAITING την THE απολυτρωσιν RELEASE BY RANSOM του OF THE σωματος BODY ημων. OF US.
τη TO THE γαρ FOR ελπιδι HOPE εσωθημεν, WE WERE SAVED, ελπις HOPE δε BUT βλεπομενη BEING LOOKED AT ουκ NOT εστιν IS ελπις· HOPE·
ο WHICH (THING) γαρ FOR βλεπει IS LOOKING AT τις, WHO,[τι][WHAT] ελπιζει; IS HOPING FOR?
ει IF δε BUT ο WHICH (THING) ου NOT βλεπομεν WE ARE LOOKING AT ελπιζομεν, WE ARE HOPING FOR, δι THROUGH ϋπομονης ENDURANCE απεκδεχομεθα. WE ARE AWAITING.
ωσαυτως AS THUS δε BUT και ALSO το THEπνα SPIRIT συναντιλαμβανεται IS JOINTLY HELPING τη TO THE ασθενεια WEAKNESS ημων· OF US·
το THE γαρ FOR τι WHAT προσευξωμεθα WE SHOULD PRAY καθο ACCORDING TO WHAT δει IT IS NECESSARY ουκ NOT οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN,
αλλα BUT αυτο VERY το THEπνα SPIRIT ϋπερεντυγχανει IS HAPPENING ON IN BEHALF
στεναγμοις TO GROANINGS αλαλητοις UNSPOKENαλαλητοις. UNSPOKEN.·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT εραυνων SEARCHING τας THE καρδιας HEARTS
οιδεν HAS KNOWN τι WHAT το THE φρονημα MINDING του OF THEπνς, SPIRIT,
οτι THAT κατα ACCORDING TOθν GOD εντυγχανει IS HAPPENING ON ϋπερ OVER αγιων HOLY (ONES).
οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN δε BUT οτι THAT
τοις TO THE (ONES) αγαπωσιν LOVING τον THEθν GOD παν ALL (THINGS) συνεργει IS WORKING TOGETHER ο THEθς GOD εις INTO αγαθον GOOD,
τοις TO THE (ONES) κατα ACCORDING TO προθεσιν PURPOSE κλητοις CALLED (ONES) ουσιν· BEING·
οτι BECAUSE ους WHICH ONES προεγνω, HE FOREKNEW, και ALSO προωρισεν HE DEFINED BEFOREHAND συνμορφους CONFORMED TO της THE εικονος IMAGE του OF THEυιυ SON αυτου OF HIM αυτου. OF HIM.,
εις INTO το THE ειναι TO BE αυτον HIM πρωτοτοκον FIRSTBORN εν IN πολλοις MANY αδελφοις BROTHERS.
ους WHICH ONES δε BUT προωρισεν, HE DEFINED BEFOREHAND, τουτους THESE και ALSO εκαλεσεν· HE CALLED· ου WHOM και AND εκαλεσεν, HE CALLED, τουτους THESE και ALSO εδικαιωσεν· HE JUSTIFIED· ους WHICH ONES δε BUT εδικαιωσεν, HE JUSTIFIED, τουτους THESE και AND εδοξασεν. HE GLORIFIED.
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE ερουμεν WILL WE SAY προς TOWARD ταυτα; THESE (THINGS)? ει IF ο THEθς GOD ϋπερ OVER ημων, US, τις WHO καθ DOWN ON ημων; US?
ος WHO γε IN FACT του OF THE ϊδιου OWNυιυ SON ουκ NOT εφεισατο HE SPARED εφεισατο, HE SPARED, αλλα BUT ϋπερ OVER ημων US παρεδωκεν HE GAVE BESIDE αυτον HIM παντων ALL, πως HOW ουχι NOT και ALSO συν TOGETHER WITH αυτω HIM ημειν TO US τα THE παντα ALL (THINGS) χαρισεται; WILL HE GRACIOUSLY GIVE?
τις WHO εγκαλεσει WILL BRING ACCUSATION εγκαλεσει; WILL BRING ACCUSATION? κατα DOWN ON εκλεκτων CHOSEN (ONES)θυ OF GOD;? θς GOD ο THE (ONE) δικαιων. JUSTIFYING.
τις WHO ο THE (ONE) κατακρεινων; JUDGING DOWN? αμα AT THE SAME TIME δε BUTχρς CHRISTιης JESUS ο THE (ONE) αποθανων, HAVING DIED, μαλλον RATHER δε BUT και ALSO εγερθεις, HAVING BEEN RAISED UP,
ος WHO και ALSO εστιν IS εν IN δεξια RIGHT (HAND) του OF THEθυ GOD, ος WHO και ALSO εντυγχανει IS HAPPENING ON ϋπερ OVER ημων. US.
τις WHO ημας US χωρισει WILL SEPARATE απο FROM της THE αγαπης LOVE του OF THEθυ; GOD? θλειψις TRIBULATION η OR στενοχωρια, DISTRESS, διωγμος PERSECUTION η OR λειμος; FAMINE? η OR γυμνοτης NAKEDNESS η OR κινδυνος DANGER η OR μαχαιρα; SWORD?
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN οτι THAT «ενεκεν ON ACCOUNT σου OF YOU θανατουμεθα WE ARE BEING PUT TO DEATH ολην WHOLE την THE ημεραν, DAY, ελογισθημεν WE WERE RECKONED ως AS προβατα SHEEP σφαγης OF SLAUGHTER σφαγης. OF SLAUGHTER.».
αλλ BUT εν IN τουτοις THESE (THINGS) πασιν ALL ϋπερνεικωμεν WE ARE GAINING VICTORY OVER δια THROUGH του THE (ONE) αγαπησαντος HAVING LOVED ημας· US·
πεπισμαι I HAVE BEEN PERSUADED γαρ FOR οτι THAT ουτε NEITHER θανατος DEATH ουτε NOR ζωη, LIFE, ουτε NOR αγγελοι ANGELS ουτε NOR αρχαι, RULERSHIPS,
ου NO ουτε NOR ενεστωτα (THINGS) HAVING STOOD IN ουτε NOR μελλοντα (THINGS) BEING ABOUT TO ουτε NOR δυναμις, POWER, ουτε NOR υψωμα HEIGHT ουτε NOR βαθος DEPTH ουτε NOR κτισις CREATION ετερα DIFFERENT
δυνησεται WILL BE ABLE ημας US χωρισαι TO SEPARATE απο FROM της THE αγαπης LOVE του OF THEθυ GOD
της THE (WHICH) εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ JESUS τω THEκω LORD ημων. OF US.
αληθειαν TRUTH λεγω I AM SAYING εν INχρω, CHRIST, ου NOT ψευδομαι, I AM LYING,
συνμαρτυρουσης BEARING WITNESS WITH μοι ME της OF THE συνιδησεως CONSCIENCE[μου][OF ME] εν INπνι SPIRIT αγιω, HOLY,
οτι THAT μοι TO ME λυπη GRIEF εστιν IS μεγαλη GREAT και AND αδειαλειπτος UNCEASING οδυνη PAIN τη TO THE καρδια HEART μου· OF ME·
ηυχομην I WAS LONGING FOR γαρ FOR αναθεμα ANATHEMA ειναι TO BE αυτος VERY εγω I απο FROM του THEχρυ CHRIST
ϋπερ OVER των THE αδελφων BROTHERS[μου][OF ME]
των THE συνγενων RELATIVES μου OF ME κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH σαρκα· FLESH·,
οιτινες WHO εισιν ARE ισραηλειται ISRAELITES·
ων OF WHOM η THE[υιοθεσιαν][] /[υιοθεσια][PLACING AS SON] και AND η THE δοξα GLORY
και AND η THE διαθηκη COVENANT και AND η THE νομοθεσια PLACING OF LAW
και AND λατρεια SACRED SERVICE και AND επαγγελια· PROMISE·
ων OF WHOM οι THE πατερες FATHERS και AND εξ OUT OF ων WHOM ο THEχρς CHRIST ο THE (ONE) κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH ο THE (ONE) ων BEING επι UPON παντων ALL (THINGS),
θς GOD ευλογητος BLESSED (ONE) εις INTO τους THE αιωνας AGES· αμην. AMEN.
ουχ NOT οιον (THING) OF WHAT SORT δε BUT εκπεπτωκεν HAS FALLEN OUT ο THE λογος WORD του OF THEθυ· GOD·
ου NOT γαρ FOR παντες ALL οι THE (ONES) εξ OUT OF ισραηλ, ISRAEL, ουτοι THESE (ONES) ισραηλ. ISRAEL.
ουθ NOT οτι BECAUSE εισιν THEY ARE σπερμα SEED αβρααμ, OF ABRAHAM, παντες ALL τεκνα, CHILDREN,
αλ BUT «εν «IN ϊσακ ISAAC κληθησεται WILL BE CALLED σοι TO YOU σπερμα». SEED».
τουτ THIS εστιν· IS:
ου NOT τα THE τεκνα CHILDREN της OF THE σαρκος, FLESH,
ταυτα THESE τεκνα CHILDREN του OF THEθυ, GOD,
αλλα BUT τα THE τεκνα CHILDREN της OF THE επαγγελιας OF PROMISE
λογιζεται IT IS BEING RECKONED εις INTO σπερμα SEED σπερμα. SEED.·
επαγγελιας OF PROMISE γαρ FOR ο THE λογος WORD ουτος· THIS:
«κατα «ACCORDING TO τον THE καιρον APPOINTED TIME τουτον THIS ελευσομαι, I SHALL COME, και AND εσται WILL BE τη TO THE σαρρα SARAH ϋιος» SON».
ου NOT μονον ONLY δε, BUT,
αλλα BUT και ALSO ρεβεκκα REBEKAH εξ OUT OF ενος ONE (MAN) κοιτην BED εχουσα HAVING ϊσακ OF ISAAC του THE πατρος FATHER ημων· OF US:
μηπω NOT AS YET γαρ FOR γεννηθεντων OF (ONES) HAVING BEEN GENERATED μηδε NOT BUT πραξαντων HAVING PERFORMED τι ANYTHING αγαθον GOOD η OR κακον, BAD,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η THE κατ ACCORDING TO εγλογη CHOOSING προθεσις PURPOSE του OF THEθυ GOD μεινη MAY BE REMAINING ουκ NOT εξ OUT OF εργων WORKS αλ BUT εκ OUT OF του THE (ONE) καλουντος, CALLING,
ερρεθη IT WAS SAID[αυτη][TO HER] οτι THAT
«ο «THE μειζων GREATER δουλευσει WILL BE SLAVE τω TO THE ελασσονι», LESSER»,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«τον «THE ιακωβ JACOB ηγαπησα· I LOVED· τον THE δε BUT ησαυ ESAU εμεισησα». I HATED».
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE ερουμεν; SHALL WE SAY? μη NOT αδικια INJUSTICE παρα BESIDE τω THEθω; GOD?
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
τω TO THE μωυσει MOSES γαρ FOR λεγει HE IS SAYING
«ελεησω «I SHALL HAVE MERCY ON ον WHOM αν LIKELY ελεω, I MAY BE HAVING MERCY, και AND οικτειρησω I SHALL SHOW COMPASSION ON ον WHOM αν LIKELY οικτειρω». I MAY BE SHOWING COMPASSION».
αρα REALLY ουν THEREFORE ου NOT του OF THE (ONE) τρεχοντος RUNNING ουδε NOR του OF THE (ONE) θελοντος, WILLING, αλλα BUT του OF THE (ONE) ελεωντος HAVING MERCYθυ. OF GOD.
λεγει IS SAYING γαρ FOR η THE γραφη SCRIPTURE τω TO THE φαραω PHARAOH οτι THAT
«εις «INTO αυτο VERY τουτο THIS εξηγειρα I RAISED UP OUT σε, YOU,
οπως SO THAT[ενδειξομαι][I SHALL SHOW WITHIN] /[ενδειξωμαι][I SHOULD SHOW WITHIN] εν IN σοι YOU την THE δυναμιν POWER μου OF ME
και AND οπως SO THAT διαγγελη SHOULD BE ANNOUNCED το THE ονομα NAME μου OF ME εν IN παση ALL τη THE γη». EARTH».
αρα REALLY ουν THEREFORE ον WHOM θελει HE IS WILLING ελεα, HE IS SHOWING MERCY ON, ον WHOM δε BUT θελει HE IS WILLING σκληρυνει. HE IS HARDENING.
ερεις YOU WILL SAY μοι TO ME ουν THEREFORE «τι «WHY ουν THEREFORE ετι YET μεμφεται; IS HE LAYING BLAME? τω TO THE γαρ FOR βουληματι EXPRESSED WILL αυτου OF HIM τις WHO ανθεστηκεν;» HAS WITHSTOOD?»
ω O ανθρωπε, MAN, συ YOU τις WHO ει ARE ο THE (ONE) ανταποκρινομενος ANSWERING BACK τω TO THEθω; GOD?
μη NOT ερει WILL SAY το THE πλασμα THING MOLDED τω TO THE (ONE) πλασαντι HAVING MOLDED[αυ][] «τι «WHY με ME εποιησας YOU MADE ουτως»; THUS»?
η OR ουκ NOT εχει IS HAVING εξουσιαν AUTHORITY ο THE κεραμευς POTTER του OF THE πηλου CLAY εκ OUT OF του THE αυτου VERY φυραματος LUMP ποιησαι TO MAKE ο WHICH (ONE) μεν INDEED εις INTO τιμην HONOR σκευος, VESSEL, ο WHICH (ONE) δε BUT εις INTO ατιμιαν; DISHONOR?
ει IF δε BUT θελων WILLING ο THEθς GOD ενδειξασθαι TO SHOW WITHIN την THE οργην WRATH και AND γνωρισαι TO MAKE KNOWN το THE δυνατον POWERFUL(NESS) αυτου, OF HIM,
ηνεγκεν BORE εν IN πολλη MUCH μακροθυμια LONGNESS OF SPIRIT εις INTO σκευη VESSELS οργης OF WRATH κατηρτισμενα HAVING BEEN ADJUSTED DOWN εις INTO απωλειαν, DESTRUCTION,
και ALSO ϊνα IN ORDER THAT γνωριση HE MIGHT MAKE KNOWN το THE πλουτος RICHES της OF THE δοξης GLORY αυτου OF HIM επι UPON σκευη VESSELS ελεους OF MERCY α WHICH (ONES) προητοιμασεν HE PREPARED BEFOREHAND εις INTO δοξαν, GLORY,
ους WHOM και ALSO εκαλεσεν HE CALLED ημας US ου NOT μονον ONLY εξ OUT OF ϊουδαιων, JEWS, αλλα BUT και ALSO εξ OUT OF εθνων. NATIONS.
ως AS και ALSO τω THE ωσηε HOSEA λεγει HE IS SAYING
«καλεσω «I SHALL CALL τον THE ου NOT λαον PEOPLE μου OF ME λαον PEOPLE μου OF ME και AND την THE (WOMAN) ουκ NOT ηγαπημενην HAVING BEEN LOVED ηγαπημενην· (ONE) HAVING BEEN LOVED·
και AND εσται IT WILL BE εν IN τω THE τοπω PLACE ου WHERE εαν IF EVER κληθησονται THEY WILL BE CALLED ου NOT λαος PEOPLE μου OF ME εκει THERE κληθησονται THEY WILL BE CALLED υιοι SONSθυ OF GOD ζωντος». LIVING».
ησαιας ISAIAH δε BUT κραζει IS CRYING OUT ϋπερ OVER του THE ισραηλ ISRAEL
«εαν «IF EVER η MAY BE ο THE αριθμος NUMBER των OF THE υϊων SONS ισραηλ OF ISRAEL ως AS η THE αμμος SAND της OF THE θαλασσης, SEA, το THE καταλιμμα THING LEFT DOWN σωθησεται· WILL BE SAVED·
λογον WORD γαρ FOR συντελων CONCLUDING και AND συντεμνων CUTTING SHORT ποιησει WILL MAKEκς LORD επι UPON της THE γης». EARTH».
και AND καθως ACCORDING AS προειρηκεν HAD SAID BEFOREHAND ησαϊας ISAIAH
«ει «IF μη NOTκς LORD σαβαωθ SABAOTH ενκατελειπεν LEFT WITHIN ημειν TO US σπερμα, SEED,
ως AS σοδομα SODOM αν LIKELY εγενηθημεν WE BECAME και AND ως AS γομορρα GOMORRAH αν LIKELY ομοιωθημεν». WE SHOULD BE MADE LIKE».
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE ερουμεν; SHALL WE SAY?
οτι THAT εθνη NATIONS τα THE (ONES) μη NOT διωκοντα PURSUING δικαιοσυνην, RIGHTEOUSNESS,
κατελαβεν TOOK DOWN ON [την][THE] δικαιοσυνην, RIGHTEOUSNESS,
δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS δε BUT την THE (ONE) εκ OUT OF πιστεως· FAITH·
ισραηλ ISRAEL δε BUT διωκων PURSUING νομον LAW δικαιοσυνης, OF RIGHTEOUSNESS, εις INTO νομον LAW ουκ NOT εφθασεν. ARRIVED AT.
δια THROUGH τι; WHAT?
οτι BECAUSE ουκ NOT εκ OUT OF πιστεως, FAITH, αλλ BUT ως AS εξ OUT OF εργων· WORKS·
προσεκοψαν THEY STRUCK TOWARD το THE λιθω STONE του OF THE προσκομματος, STRIKING TOWARD, καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«ϊδου «LOOK τιθημι I AM PLACING εν IN σειων ZION λιθον STONE προσκομματος OF STRIKING TOWARD και AND πετραν ROCK MASS σκανδαλου, OF FALL CAUSER,
και AND ο THE (ONE) πιστευων BELIEVING επ UPON αυτω HIM ου NOT καταισχυνθησεται». WILL BE MADE ASHAMED».
αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
η THE μεν INDEED ευδοκια WELL THINKING της OF THE εμης MY καρδιας HEART
και AND η THE δεησις SUPPLICATION προς TOWARD τον THEθν GOD ϋπερ OVER αυτων THEM
εις INTO σωτηριαν. SALVATION.
μαρτυρω I AM BEARING WITNESS γαρ FOR αυτοις TO THEM οτι THAT ζηλον ZEALθυ OF GOD εχουσιν, THEY ARE HAVING, αλλ BUT ου NOT κατ ACCORDING TO επιγνωσιν· ACCURATE KNOWLEDGE·
αγνοουντες BEING IGNORANT OF γαρ FOR την THE του OF THEθυ GOD δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS
και AND την THE ϊδιαν OWN δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS ζητουντες SEEKING στησαι, TO MAKE STAND,
τη TO THE δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS του OF THEθυ GOD ουχ NOT υπεταγησαν. THEY WERE SUBJECTED.
τελος END γαρ FOR νομου OF LAWχρς CHRIST εις INTO δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS παντι TO EVERY τω THE (ONE) πιστευοντι. BELIEVING.
μωυσης MOSES γαρ FOR γραφει IS WRITING την THE δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS την THE (ONE) εκ OUT OF του THE νομου, LAW,
οτι THAT «ο «THE ποιησας HAVING DONE αυτα THEM ανθρωπος, MAN, ζησεται WILL LIVE εν IN αυτοις». THEM».
η THE δε BUT εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS ουτως THUS λεγει· IS SAYING:
μη NOT ειπης YOU SHOULD SAY εν IN τη THE καρδια HEART σου OF YOU «τις «WHO αναβησεται WILL ASCEND εις INTO τον THE ουρανον;» HEAVEN?» τουτ THIS'εστιν ISχν CHRIST καταγαγειν, TO LEAD DOWN,
η OR «τις «WHO καταβησεται WILL DESCEND εις INTO την THE αβυσσον;» ABYSS?» τουτ THIS'εστιν ISχν CHRIST εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES) αναγαγειν. TO LEAD UP.
αλλα BUT τι WHAT λεγει; IS IT SAYING?
«εγγυς «NEAR σου YOU το THE ρημα SAYING εστιν, IS,
εν IN τω THE στοματι MOUTH σου OF YOU και AND εν IN τη THE καρδια HEART καρδια.» HEART.» σου OF YOU.»
τουτ THIS'εστιν IS το THE ρημα SAYING της OF THE πιστεως FAITH ο WHICH κηρυσσομεν WE ARE PREACHING οτι THAT
«εαν «IF EVER ομολογησης YOU SHOULD CONFESS εν IN τω THE στοματι MOUTH σου OF YOU κν LORDιην JESUSχρν CHRIST
και AND πιστευσης YOU SHOULD BELIEVE εν IN τη THE καρδια HEART σου OF YOU οτι THAT ο THEθς GOD αυτον HIM ηγειρεν RAISED UP εκ OUT OF νεκρων, DEAD (ONES),
σωθηση». YOU WILL BE SAVED».
καρδια TO HEART γαρ FOR πιστευεται IT IS BEING BELIEVED εις INTO δικαιοσυνην, RIGHTEOUSNESS,
στοματι TO MOUTH δε BUT ομολογειται IT IS BEING CONFESSED εις INTO σωτηριαν· SALVATION·
λεγει IS SAYING γαρ FOR η THE γραφη SCRIPTURE
«πας «EVERY ο THE (ONE) πιστευων BELIEVING επ UPON αυτω HIM ου NOT μη NOT καταισχυνθησεται». WILL BE MADE ASHAMED».
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστιν IS διαστολη DISTINCTION ϊουδαιου OF JEW τε AND και AND ελληνος, OF GREEK,
ο THE γαρ FOR αυτος VERYκς LORD παντων, OF ALL (ONES), πλουτων BEING RICH εις INTO παντας ALL τους THE (ONES) επικαλουμενους CALLING UPON αυτον· HIM·
«πας «EVERYONE γαρ FOR ος WHO εαν IF EVER επικαλεσηται MIGHT CALL UPON το THE ονομα NAMEκυ, OF LORD,
σωθησεται». WILL BE SAVED».
πως HOW ουν THEREFORE επικαλεσονται WILL THEY CALL UPON εις INTO ον WHOM ουκ NOT επιστευσαν; THEY BELIEVED?
πως HOW δε BUT πιστευσωσιν SHOULD THEY BELIEVE ο WHAT ουκ NOT ηκουσαν; THEY HEARD?
πως HOW δε BUT ακουσωνται SHOULD THEY HEAR χωρις APART FROM κηρυσσοντος; (ONE) PREACHING?
πως HOW δε BUT κηρυξωσι SHOULD THEY PREACH εαν IF EVER μη NOT αποσταλωσι; THEY SHOULD BE SENT?
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN οτι THAT
«ως «AS ωραιοι BEAUTIFUL οι THE ποδες FEET των OF THE (ONES) ευαγγελιζομενων DECLARING AS GOOD NEWS τα THE αγαθα». GOOD THINGS».
αλλ BUT ου NOT παντες ALL υπηκουσαν THEY OBEYED τω TO THE ευαγγελιω, GOOD NEWS,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN εν IN τω THE ησαϊα ISAIAH
«κε, «LORD, τις WHO επιστευσεν BELIEVED τη TO THE ακοη HEARING ημων;» OF US?»
αρα REALLY η THE πιστις FAITH εξ OUT OF ακοης, HEARING,
η THE δε BUT ακοη HEARING δια THROUGH ρηματος SAYING ρηματος. SAYING.[κυ][OF LORD].
αλλα BUT λεγω· I AM SAYING:
μη NOT ουκ NOT ηκουσαν; THEY HEARD?
μεν INDEED ουν THEREFORE γε IN FACT
«εις «INTO πασαν ALL την THE γην EARTH εξηλθεν WENT OUT ο THE φθογγος SOUND αυτων, OF THEM,
και AND εις INTO τα THE περατα LIMITS της OF THE οικουμενης INHABITED (EARTH) τα THE ρηματα SAYINGS αυτων». OF THEM».
αλλα BUT λεγω· I AM SAYING:
μη NOT ισραηλ ISRAEL'ουκ NOT εγνω; KNEW?
πρωτος FIRST μωϋσης MOSES λεγει IS SAYING
«εγω «I παραζηλωσω SHALL INCITE TO JEALOUSY[ϋμας][YOU] επ UPON ουκ NOT εθνει, NATION,
επ UPON εθνει NATION ασυνετω NOT COMPREHENDING παροργιω I SHALL INCITE TO WRATH ϋμας». YOU».
ησαιας ISAIAH αποτολμα IS DARING OFF και AND λεγει HE IS SAYING
«ευρεθην «I WAS FOUND εν IN τοις TO THE (ONES) εμε ME μη NOT ζητουσιν, SEEKING,
εμφανης APPARENT εγενομην I BECAME τοις TO THE (ONES) εμε ME μη NOT επερωτωσιν». QUESTIONING UPON».
προς TOWARD δε BUT τον THE ισραηλ ISRAEL λεγει HE IS SAYING
«ολην «WHOLE την THE ημεραν DAY εξεπετασα I STRETCHED OUT τας THE χειρας HANDS μου OF ME
προς TOWARD λαον PEOPLE απειθουντα DISOBEYING και AND αντιλεγοντα». SPEAKING AGAINST».
λεγω I AM SAYING ουν· THEREFORE:
μη NOT απωσατο PUSHED FROM SELF ο THEθς GOD την THE κληρονομιαν INHERITANCE αυτου OF HIM αυτου; OF HIM? [ον[WHICH προεγνω] HE FOREKNEW];? μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
και ALSO γαρ FOR εγω I ισραηλειτης ISRAELITE ειμι, I AM, εκ OUT OF σπερματος SEED αβρααμ, OF ABRAHAM, φυλης OF TRIBE βενιαμειν. OF BENJAMIN.
ουκ NOT απωσατο PUSHED FROM SELF ο THEθς GOD τον THE λαον PEOPLE αυτου OF HIM ον WHOM προεγνω. HE FOREKNEW.
η OR ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN εν IN ηλεια ELIJAH τι WHAT λεγει IS SAYING η THE γραφη SCRIPTURE,
ως AS εντυγχανει HE IS HAPPENING ON τω TO THEθω GOD κατα DOWN ON του THE ισραηλ; ISRAEL?
«κε, «LORD, τους THE προφητας PROPHETS σου OF YOU απεκτειναν, THEY KILLED, τα THE θυσιαστηρια ALTARS σου OF YOU κατεσκαψαν, THEY DUG DOWN, καγω AND I ϋπελειφθην WAS LEFT UNDER μονος ALONE και AND ζητουσιν THEY ARE SEEKING την THE ψυχην SOUL μου.» OF ME.»
αλλα BUT τι WHAT λεγει IS SAYING αυτω TO HIM ο THE χρηματισμος; DIVINE PRONOUNCEMENT?
«κατελειπον «I LEFT DOWN εμαυτω TO MYSELF επτακισχειλιους SEVEN THOUSAND ανδρας, MALE PERSONS, οιτινες WHO ουκ NOT εκαμψαν BENT γονυ KNEE τη TO THE βααλ.» BAAL.»
ουτως THUS ουν THEREFORE και ALSO εν IN τω THE νυν NOW καιρω APPOINTED TIME
λιμμα SOMETHING LEFTOVER κατ ACCORDING TO εγλογην CHOOSING χαριτος OF UNDESERVED KINDNESS γεγονεν· HAS COME TO BE·
ει IF δε BUT χαρις, UNDESERVED KINDNESS, ουκ NOT εξ OUT OF εργων, WORKS,
επει SINCE η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS ουκετι NOT YET γεινεται IS BECOMING χαρις. UNDESERVED KINDNESS.
τι WHAT ουν; THEREFORE? ο WHICH (THING) επιζητει IS SEEKING UPON ισραηλ ISRAEL
τουτο THIS ο THE (THING)
ουκ NOT επετυχεν, HE HAPPENED UPON,
η THE δε BUT εγλογη CHOOSING επετυχεν. HAPPENED UPON.
οι THE δε BUT λοιποι LEFTOVER (ONES) επωρωθησαν, WERE MADE CALLOUS, καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«εδωκεν «GAVE αυτοις TO THEM ο THEθς GOD πνευμα SPIRIT κατανυξεως, OF DEEP SLEEP,
οφθαλμους EYES του OF THE μη NOT βλεπειν TO BE LOOKING και AND ωτα EARS του OF THE μη NOT ακουειν, TO BE HEARING,
εως UNTIL της THE σημερον TODAY ημερας». DAY».
και AND δαυειδ DAVID'λεγει IS SAYING
«γενηθητω «LET BECOME η THE τραπεζα TABLE αυτων OF THEM εις INTO παγιδα SNARE και AND εις INTO θηραν TRAP και AND εις INTO σκανδαλον FALL CAUSER και AND εις INTO ανταποδομα RETRIBUTION αυτοις, TO THEM,
σκοτισθητωσαν LET BE DARKENED οι THE οφθαλμοι EYES αυτων OF THEM του OF THE μη NOT βλεπειν, TO BE LOOKING,
και AND τον THE νωτον BACK αυτων OF THEM δια THROUGH παντος ALL (TIME) συνκαμψον». BEND TOGETHER».
λεγω I AM SAYING ουν· THEREFORE:
μη NOT επταισαν THEY STUMBLED ϊνα IN ORDER THAT πεσωσιν; THEY MIGHT FALL? μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
αλλα BUT τω TO THE αυτων OF THEM παραπτωματι FALLING BESIDE
η THE σωτηρια SALVATION τοις TO THE εθνεσιν NATIONS
εις INTO το THE παραζηλωσαι TO INCITE TO JEALOUSY αυτους. THEM.
ει IF δε BUT το THE παραπτωμα FALLING BESIDE αυτων OF THEM πλουτος RICHES κοσμου OF WORLD
και AND το THE ηττημα DECREASE αυτων OF THEM πλουτος RICHES εθνων, OF NATIONS,
ποσω TO HOW MUCH μαλλον RATHER το THE πληρωμα FULLNESS αυτων. OF THEM.
ϋμειν TO YOU δε BUT λεγω I AM SAYING λεγω· I AM SAYING:
τοις TO THE εθνεσιν NATIONS·: εφ UPON οσον AS MUCH AS μεν INDEED ουν THEREFORE ειμι AM εγω I των OF THE εθνων NATIONS αποστολος, APOSTLE, την THE διακονιαν SERVICE μου OF ME δοξασω I SHALL GLORIFY,
ει IF πως SOMEHOW παραζηλωσω I MIGHT INCITE μου OF ME την THE σαρκα FLESH σαρκα· FLESH·, και AND σωσω I MIGHT SAVE τινας SOME εξ OUT OF αυτων THEM·
ει IF γαρ FOR η THE αποβολη THROWING OFF αυτων OF THEM καταλλαγη RECONCILIATION κοσμου, OF WORLD,
τις WHAT η THE προσλημψις TOWARD RECEIVING προσλημψις; TOWARD RECEIVING?, ει IF μη NOT ζωη LIFE εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES);?
ει IF δε BUT η THE απαρχη FIRSTFRUITS αγια, HOLY, και ALSO το THE φυραμα, LUMP,
και AND[ει][IF] η THE ριζα ROOT[αγια],[HOLY], και ALSO οι THE κλαδοι. BRANCHES.
ει IF δε BUT τινες SOME των OF THE κλαδων BRANCHES εξεκλασθησαν, WERE BROKEN OUT,
συ YOU δε, BUT, [αγριελεος][FIELD MERCY] /[αγριελαιος][FIELD OLIVE TREE] ων, BEING, ενεκεντρισθης YOU WERE GRAFTED IN εν IN αυτοις THEM
και AND συνκοινωνος TAKING IN COMMON WITH [της[OF THE ριζης] ROOT] της OF THE πιοτητος FATNESS της OF THE[ελεας][MERCY] /[ελαιας][OLIVE] εγενου, YOU BECAME,
μη NOT κατακαυχω BE BOASTING DOWN ON κατακαυχω· BE BOASTING DOWN ON· των THE κλαδων BRANCHES·
ει IF δε BUT συ YOU καυχασαι, ARE BOASTING,
ου NOT συ YOU την THE ριζαν ROOT βασταζεις, ARE CARRYING,
αλ BUT'η THE ριζα ROOT σε. YOU.
ερεις YOU WILL SAY ουν· THEREFORE:
εξεκλασθησαν WERE BROKEN OFFεξεκλασθησαν, WERE BROKEN OFF, κλαδοι BRANCHES,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εγω I ενκεντρισθω. MIGHT BE GRAFTED IN.
καλως· FINELY·
τη TO THE απιστια UNBELIEF εξεκλασθησαν, THEY WERE BROKEN OUT,
συ YOU δε BUT τη TO THE πιστει FAITH εστηκας. YOU HAVE BEEN STANDING.
μη NOT υψηλα HIGHS φρονει, BE MINDING,
αλλα BUT φοβου· BE FEARING·
ει IF γαρ FOR ο THEθς GOD των OF THE κατα ACCORDING TO φυσει NATURE κλαδων OF BRANCHES
ουκ NOT εφεισατο, HE SPARED,
ει IF γαρ FOR ο THEθς GOD των OF THE κατα ACCORDING TO φυσει NATURE κλαδων OF BRANCHES ουκ NOT εφεισατο, HE SPARED,
μη NOT πως SOMEHOW ουδε NOT BUT σου OF YOU φεισεται; HE WILL SPARE?
ϊδε SEE ουν THEREFORE χρηστοτητα KINDNESS και AND αποτομιαν CUTTING OFF του OF THEθυ· GOD·
επι UPON τους THE (ONES) μεν INDEED πεσοντας HAVING FALLEN αποτομια, CUTTING OFF,
επι UPON δε BUT σε YOU χρηστοτης KINDNESSθυ OF GOD
εαν IF EVER επιμεινης YOU MAY BE REMAINING UPON τη THE χρηστοτητι, KINDNESS,
επει SINCE και ALSO συ YOU εκκοπηση. WILL BE CUT OUT.
κακεινοι AND THOSE δε, BUT, εαν IF EVER μη NOT επιμενωσιν THEY MAY BE REMAINING UPON τη THE απιστια, UNBELIEF, ενκεντρισθησονται THEY WILL BE GRAFTED INενκεντρισθησονται. THEY WILL BE GRAFTED IN.·
δυνατος POWERFUL γαρ FOR εστιν IS ο THEθς GOD παλιν AGAIN ενκεντρισαι TO GRAFT IN αυτους THEM.
ει IF γαρ FOR συ YOU εκ OUT OF της THE κατα ACCORDING TO φυσιν NATURE εξεκοπης YOU WERE CUT OUT αγριελαιου OF FIELD OLIVE TREE
και AND παρα BESIDE φυσιν NATURE ενεκεντρισθης YOU WERE GRAFTED IN εις INTO[καλλιελεον][FINE MERCY] /[καλλιελαιον],[FINE OLIVE TREE],
ποσω TO HOW MUCH μαλλον RATHER ουτοι THESE κατα ACCORDING TO φυσιν NATURE ενκεντρισθησονται THEY WILL BE GRAFTED IN τη TO THE ϊδια OWN[ελεα][MERCY] /[ελαια].[OLIVE TREE].
ου NOT γαρ FOR θελω I AM WILLING ϋμας YOU αγνοειν, TO BE BEING IGNORANT, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, το THE μυστηριον MYSTERY τουτο, THIS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT ητε YOU MAY BE εαυτοις SELVES φρονιμοι, DISCREET,
οτι THAT πορωσις CALLOUSNESS απο FROM μερους PART τω TO THE ϊσραηλ ISRAEL γεγονεν, HAS OCCURRED,
αχρι UNTIL ου WHICH (TIME) το THE πληρωμα FULLNESS των OF THE εθνων NATIONS εισελθη· SHOULD COME IN·
και AND ουτως THUS πας ALL ισραηλ ISRAEL σωθησεται, WILL BE SAVED, καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«ηξει «WILL COME εκ OUT OF σειων ZION ο THE (ONE) ρυομενος, DRAWING TO SELF,
αποστρεψει HE WILL TURN AWAY ασεβεις IRREVERENTIAL (ONES) απο FROM ϊακωβ· JACOB·
και AND αυτη THIS αυτοις TO THEM παρ BESIDE εμου OF ME η THE διαθηκη, COVENANT,
οταν WHENEVER αφελωμαι I SHOULD TAKE OFF τας THE αμαρτιας SINS αυτων». OF THEM».
κατα ACCORDING TO μεν INDEED το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS εχθροι ENEMIES δι THROUGH ϋμας, YOU,
κατα ACCORDING TO δε BUT την THE εγλογην CHOOSING αγαπητοι LOVED (ONES) δια THROUGH τους THE πατερας· FATHERS·
αμεταμελητα NOT TO BE REGRETTED AFTERWARD γαρ FOR τα THE χαρισματα GRACIOUS GIFTS και AND η THE[κτισις][CREATION] /[κλησις][CALLING] του OF THEθυ. GOD.
ωσπερ AS EVEN γαρ FOR ϋμεις YOU ποτε SOMETIME ηπειθησατε YOU DISOBEYED ηπειθησατε, YOU DISOBEYED, τω TO THEθω GOD,
νυν NOW δε BUT ηλεηθητε YOU WERE SHOWN MERCY τη TO THE τουτων OF THEM απιθεια, DISOBEDIENCE,
ουτως THUS και ALSO ουτοι THESE νυν NOW ηπειθησαν DISOBEYED ηπειθησαν, DISOBEYED, τω TO THE ϋμετερω YOUR ελεει MERCY,
ινα IN ORDER THAT και ALSO αυτοι THEY [νυν][NOW] ελεηθωσιν· MIGHT BE SHOWN MERCY·
συνεκλεισεν SHUT UP TOGETHER γαρ FOR ο THEθς GOD παντα ALL εις INTO απιθειαν, DISOBEDIENCE,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τους THE (ONES) παντας ALL ελεηση. HE MIGHT SHOW MERCY TO.
ω O βαθος DEPTH πλουτου OF RICHES και AND σοφιας OF WISDOM και AND γνωσεως OF KNOWLEDGEθυ· OF GOD·
ως AS ανεξεραυνητα UNSEARCHABLE τα THE κριματα JUDGMENTS αυτου OF HIM
και AND ανεξιχνιαστοι UNTRACEABLE αι THE οδοι WAYS αυτου. OF HIM.
τις WHO γαρ FOR εγνω KNEW νουν MINDκυ, OF LORD,
η OR τις WHO συμβουλος COUNSELOR αυτου OF HIM εγενετο; BECAME?
η OR τις WHO προεδωκεν GAVE BEFORE αυτω, TO HIM, και AND ανταποδοθησεται IT WILL BE RECOMPENSED αυτω; TO HIM?
οτι BECAUSE δι THROUGH αυτου HIM και AND εξ OUT OF αυτου HIM και AND εις INTO αυτον HIM
τα THE παντα. ALL (THINGS).
αυτω TO HIM η THE δοξα GLORY εις INTO τους THE αιωνας AGES [των[OF THE αιωνων]· AGES]·
αμην. AMEN.
παρακαλω I AM ENTREATING ουν THEREFORE[υμας][YOU], αδελφοι, BROTHERS, δια THROUGH των THE οικτειρμων COMPASSIONS του OF THEθυ GOD,
παραστησαι TO MAKE STAND ALONGSIDE τα THE σωματα BODIES ϋμων OF YOU θυσιαν SACRIFICE ζωσαν LIVING αγιαν HOLY ευαρεστον WELL PLEASINGθω GOD, την THE λογικην LOGICAL λατρειαν SACRED SERVICE ϋμων· OF YOU·
και AND μη NOT συνσχηματιζεσθε BE YOU BEING FASHIONED WITH τω TO THE αιωνι AGE τουτω THIS, αλλα BUT μεταμορφουσθε BE YOU TRANSFORMED τη TO THE ανακαινωσει RENEWING του OF THE νοος MIND,
εις INTO το THE δοκιμαζειν TO BE PROVING ϋμας YOU τι WHAT το THE θελημα WILL του OF THEθυ GOD, το THE αγαθον GOOD και AND ευαρεστον WELL PLEASING και AND τελειον PERFECT τελειον· PERFECT·.
λεγω I AM SAYING γαρ FOR δια THROUGH της THE χαριτος UNDESERVED KINDNESS της THE (ONE) δοθεισης HAVING BEEN GIVEN μοι TO ME παντι TO EVERYONE τω THE οντι BEING εν IN ϋμειν YOU
μη NOT ϋπερφρονειν TO BE MINDING OVER παρ BESIDE ο WHICH δει IT IS NECESSARY φρονειν, TO BE MINDING,
αλλα BUT φρονειν TO BE MINDING εις INTO το THE σωφρονειν, TO BE BEING SOBER MINDED,
εκαστω TO EACH (ONE) ως AS ο THEθς GOD εμερισεν APPORTIONED μετρον MEASURE πιστεως. OF FAITH.
καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN εν IN ενι ONE σωματι BODY πολλα MANY μελη MEMBERS εχομεν, WE ARE HAVING,
τα THE δε BUT μελη MEMBERS παντα ALL ου NOT την THE αυτην VERY πραξειν PERFORMANCE εχει, IS HAVING,
ουτως THUS οι THE πολλοι MANY εν ONE σωμα BODY εσμεν WE ARE εν INχρω, CHRIST,
το THE δε BUT κατ DOWNWARD ις ONE αλληλων OF ONE ANOTHER μελη. MEMBERS.
εχοντες HAVING δε BUT χαρισματα GRACIOUS GIFTS κατα ACCORDING TO την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS την THE (ONE) δοθεισαν HAVING BEEN GIVEN ημειν TO US διαφορα· DIFFERING (GIFTS):·
ειτε WHETHER προφητεια PROPHECY κατα ACCORDING TO την THE αναλογιαν PROPORTION της OF THE πιστεως, FAITH,
ειτε WHETHER διακονιαν SERVICE εν IN τη THE διακονια, SERVICE,
ητοι EITHER ο THE (ONE) διδασκων TEACHING εν IN τη THE διδασκαλια, TEACHING,
ο THE (ONE) παρακαλων ENCOURAGING εν IN τη THE παρακλησει, ENCOURAGEMENT,
ο THE (ONE) μεταδιδους IMPARTING εν IN απλοτητι, SIMPLICITY,
ο THE (ONE) προϊσταμενος STANDING BEFORE εν IN σπουδη SPEEDUP,
ο THE (ONE) ελεων SHOWING MERCY εν IN ιλαροτητι. CHEERFULNESS.
η THE αγαπη LOVE ανυποκριτος. UNHYPOCRITICAL.·
αποστυγουντες ABHORRING το THE (THING) πονηρον, WICKED,
κολλωμενοι GLUING SELVES τω TO THE (THING) αγαθω GOOD·
τη TO THE φιλαδελφια BROTHERLY AFFECTION εις INTO αλληλους ONE ANOTHER φιλοστοργοι TENDERLY AFFECTION, τη TO THE τιμη HONOR αλληλους ONE ANOTHER προηγουμενοι LEADING BEFORE, τη TO THE σπουδη SPEEDUP μη NOT οκνηροι SLOTHFUL·
τω TO THEπνι SPIRIT ζεοντες BOILING, τω TO THEκω LORD δουλευοντες SLAVING·
τη TO THE ελπιδι HOPE χαιροντες REJOICING, τη TO THE θλειψει TRIBULATION ϋπομενοντες ENDURING, τη TO THE προσευχη PRAYER προσκαρτερουντες PERSEVERING·
ταις TO THE χρειαις NEEDS των OF THE αγιων HOLY (ONES) κοινωνουντες HAVING IN COMMON, την THE φιλοξενιαν HOSPITALITY διωκοντες PURSUING·.
ευλογειτε BE YOU BLESSING τους THE (ONES) διωκοντας PERSECUTING, [ευλογειτε][BE YOU BLESSING] και AND μη NOT καταρασθε. YOU SHOULD CURSE.
χαιρειν TO BE REJOICING μετα WITH χαιροντων (ONES) REJOICING, κλαιειν TO BE WEEPING μετα WITH κλαιοντων (ONES) WEEPING, το THE αυτο VERY (THING) εις INTO αλληλους ONE ANOTHER[φρονουτες][] /[φρονουντες].[MINDING].
μη NOT τα THE υψηλα HIGH (THINGS) φρονουντες, MINDING, αλλα BUT τοις TO THE ταπεινοις LOWLY (THINGS) συναγομενοι. BEING LED TOGETHER.
μη NOT γεινεσθε BE YOU BECOMING φρονιμοι DISCREET (ONES) παρ BESIDE εαυτοις. SELVES.
μηδενι TO NO ONE κακον BAD αντι INSTEAD OF κακου BAD αποδιδοντες, GIVING BACK,
προνοουμενοι THINKING OF BEFOREHAND καλα FINE (THINGS) ενωπιον IN SIGHT των OF THE ανθρωπων· MEN·
ει IF δυνατον POSSIBLE το THE εξ OUT OF υμων, YOU, μετα WITH παντων ALL ανθρωπων MEN ειρηνευοντες. BEING PEACEABLE.
μη NOT εαυτους SELVES εκδικουντες, AVENGING, αγαπητοι, LOVED (ONES), αλλα BUT δοτε GIVE YOU τοπον PLACE τη TO THE οργη· WRATH·
γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN γαρ FOR «εμοι «TO ME εκδικησις, VENGEANCE, εγω I ανταποδωσω, SHALL GIVE BACK INSTEAD, λεγει IS SAYINGκς. LORD.
[αλλα][BUT]
εαν IF EVER πεινα IS HUNGERING ο THE εχθρος ENEMY σου, OF YOU, ψωμιζε BE YOU FEEDING αυτον· HIM· εαν IF EVER διψα, HE IS THIRSTING, ποτιζε BE YOU MAKING DRINK αυτον. HIM.
τουτο THIS δε BUT ποιων, DOING, ανθρακας COALS πυρος OF FIRE σωρευσεις YOU WILL HEAP επι UPON την THE κεφαλην HEAD αυτου.» OF HIM.»
μη NOT νεικω BE YOU BEING CONQUERED υπο BY του THE κακου, BAD, αλλα BUT νεικα BE CONQUERING εν IN τω THE αγαθω GOOD το THE κακον. BAD.
πασαις TO ALL εξουσιαις AUTHORITIES ϋπερεχουσαις HAVING OVER
ϋποτασσεσθε, BE YOU SUBJECTING YOURSELVES,
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστιν IS εξουσια AUTHORITY ει IF μη NOT ϋπο BYθυ· GOD·
αι THE (AUTHORITIES) δε BUT ουσαι, BEING,
ϋπο BYθυ GOD τεταγμεναι HAVING BEEN SET IN ORDER εισιν. THEY ARE.
ωστε AS AND ο THE (ONE) αντιτασσομενος SETTING SELF AGAINST τη THE εξουσια, AUTHORITY,
τη TO THE του OF THEθυ GOD διαταγη THOROUGH SETTING ανθεστηκεν· HAS TAKEN STAND AGAINST·
οι THE (ONES) δε BUT ανθεστηκοντες, TAKING STAND AGAINST, εαυτοις TO THEMSELVES κριμα JUDGMENT λημψονται. THEY WILL RECEIVE.
οι THE γαρ FOR αρχοντες RULERS ουκ NOT εισιν ARE φοβος FEAR τω TO THE αγαθω GOOD εργω, WORK,
αλλα BUT τω TO THE κακω. BAD.
θελεις YOU ARE WILLING δε BUT μη NOT φοβεισθαι TO BE FEARING την THE εξουσιαν; AUTHORITY?
το THE (THING) αγαθον GOOD ποιει, BE DOING, και AND εξεις YOU WILL HAVE επαινον PRAISE εξ OUT OF αυτης HER αυτης. HER.·
θυ OF GOD γαρ FOR διακονος SERVANT εστιν SHE IS [σοι][TO YOU] εις INTO το THE αγαθον GOOD.
εαν IF EVER δε BUT κακον BAD (THING) ποιης, YOU MAY BE DOING, φοβου· BE FEARING·
ου NOT γαρ FOR εικη PURPOSELESSLY την THE μαχαιραν SWORD φορει SHE IS BEARING φορει. SHE IS BEARING.,
θυ OF GOD γαρ FOR διακονος SERVANT εστιν SHE IS εγδικος AVENGER[εις[INTO οργην] WRATH] τω TO THE (ONE) το THE (THING) κακον BAD πρασσοντι PERFORMING.
διο THROUGH WHICH[και][AND][υποτασεσθε][] /[υποτασσεσθε][BE YOU SUBJECTING YOURSELVES] ου NOT μονον ONLY δια THROUGH την THE οργην, WRATH,
αλλα BUT[και][ALSO] δια THROUGH την THE συνειδησιν CONSCIENCE. δια THROUGH τουτο THIS γαρ FOR και ALSO φορους THINGS BROUGHT τελειτε, YOU ARE PAYING, λειτουργοι PUBLIC SERVANTS γαρ FORθυ OF GOD εισιν THEY ARE εις INTO αυτο VERY τουτο THIS (THING) προσκαρτερουντες. PERSEVERING.
αποδοτε GIVE YOU BACK πασιν TO ALL (ONES) τας THE οφειλας· DUES:
τω TO THE (ONE) τον THE φορον THING BROUGHT τον THE φορον, THING BROUGHT, τω TO THE (ONE) το THE τελος TAX το THE τελος, TAX, τω TO THE (ONE) τον THE φοβον FEAR τον THE φοβον, FEAR, τω TO THE (ONE) την THE τιμην HONOR την THE τιμην. HONOR.
μηδενι TO NO ONE μηδεν NOTHING οφειλετε, BE YOU OWING, ει IF μη NOT το THE αλληλους ONE ANOTHER αγαπαν· TO BE LOVING·
ο THE (ONE) γαρ FOR αγαπων LOVING τον THE ετερον, DIFFERENT (ONE), νομον LAW πεπληρωκεν. HE HAS FULFILLED.
το THE γαρ FOR «ου «NOT μοιχευσεις», YOU WILL COMMIT ADULTERY», «ου «NOT φονευσεις», YOU WILL MURDER», «ου «NOT κλεψεις», YOU WILL STEAL», «ουκ «NOT[εεπιθυμησεις][] /[επιθυμησεις]»,[YOU WILL DESIRE]», και AND ει IF τις ANY ετερα DIFFERENT εντολη, COMMANDMENT,
εν IN τω THE λογω WORD τουτω THIS ανακεφαλαιουται· IT IS BEING SUMMED UP:
«αγαπησεις «YOU WILL LOVE τον THE πλησιον NEIGHBOR σου OF YOU ως AS σεαυτον». YOURSELF».
η THE αγαπη LOVE τω TO THE πλησιον NEIGHBOR κακον BAD ουκ NOT εργαζεται· IS WORKING·
πληρωμα FULFILLMENT ουν THEREFORE νομου OF LAW αγαπη. LOVE.
και AND τουτο THIS ειδοτες (ONES) HAVING KNOWN τον THE καιρον, APPOINTED TIME,
οτι THAT ωρα HOUR ηδη ALREADY ημας US εξ OUT OF υπνου SLEEP εγερθηναι· TO BE ROUSED·
νυν NOW γαρ FOR εγγυτερον NEARER ημων OF US η THE σωτηρια SALVATION η THAN οτε WHEN επιστευσαμεν. WE BELIEVED.
η THE νυξ NIGHT προεκοψεν, CUT FORWARD, η THE δε BUT ημερα DAY ηγγικεν· HAS DRAWN NEAR·
αποβαλωμεθα WE SHOULD THROW OFF FROM SELVES ουν THEREFORE τα THE εργα WORKS του OF THE σκοτους, DARKNESS,
ενδυσωμεθα WE SHOULD PUT ON SELVES[ουν][THEREFORE] τα THE οπλα WEAPONS του OF THE φωτος. LIGHT.
ως AS ημερα TO DAY ευσχημονως WELL BEHAVEDLY περιπατησωμεν· WE SHOULD WALK:
μη NOT κωμοις TO REVELRIES και AND μεθαις, TO DRUNKEN BOUTS, μη NOT κοιταις TO BEDS και AND ασελγιαις, TO ACTS OF LOOSE CONDUCT, μη NOT εριδι TO STRIFE και AND ζηλω, TO JEALOUSY,
αλλα BUT ενδυσασθαι TO PUT ON SELVESιην JESUSχρν CHRIST τον THEκν LORD ημων. OF US.
της OF THE σαρκος FLESH προνοιαν FORETHOUGHT
μη NOT ποιεισθε BE YOU MAKING εις INTO επιθυμιαν· DESIRE·
τον THE δε BUT ασθενουντα ONE BEING WEAK τη TO THE πιστει FAITH
προσλαμβανεσθε BE YOU RECEIVING TOWARD SELVES μη NOT εις INTO διακρισεις DISCRIMINATIONS διαλογισμων. OF REASONINGS.
ος WHO μεν INDEED πιστευει IS BELIEVING φαγειν TO EAT παντα· ALL (THINGS)·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT ασθενων BEING WEAK λαχανα VEGETABLES εσθειετω. LET HIM BE EATING.
ο THE (ONE) εσθειων EATING τον THE (ONE) μη NOT εσθειοντα EATING μη NOT εξουθενειτω· LET HIM BE TREATING AS NOTHING·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT μη NOT εσθειων EATING τον THE (ONE) εσθοντα EATING μη NOT κρεινετω LET HIM BE JUDGING κρεινετω. LET HIM BE JUDGING.·
ο THEθς GOD γαρ FOR αυτον HIM προσελαβετο RECEIVED TOWARD SELF.
συ YOU τις WHO ει, ARE, ο THE (ONE) κρεινων JUDGING αλλοτριον ANOTHER'S οικετην; HOUSE SERVANT?
τω TO THE ιδιω OWNκω LORD η EITHER στηκει HE IS STANDING η OR πιπτει. HE IS FALLING.
σταθησεται HE WILL STAND δε, BUT, δυνατος POWERFUL γαρ FOR ο THEκς LORD στησαι TO MAKE STAND αυτον. HIM.
ος WHO μεν INDEED κρινει IS JUDGING ημεραν DAY παρ BESIDE ημεραν· DAY·
ος WHO δε BUT κρινει IS JUDGING πασαν EVERY ημεραν. DAY.
εκαστος EACH (ONE) εν IN τω THE ϊδιω OWN νοϊ MIND πληροφορεισθω. LET HIM BE FULLY BORNE.
ο THE (ONE) φρονων MINDING την THE ημεραν, DAY, κω TO LORD φρονει· HE IS MINDING·
ο THE (ONE) εσθειων EATING, κω TO LORD εσθιει HE IS EATING εσθιει· HE IS EATING· και AND ευχαριστει HE IS GIVING THANKS τω TO THEθω GOD·
και AND ο THE (ONE) μη NOT εσθειων EATING, κω TO LORD ουκ NOT εσθιει HE IS EATING εσθιει. HE IS EATING. και AND ευχαριστει HE IS GIVING THANKS τω TO THEθω GOD.
ουδεις NO ONE γαρ FOR ημων OF US εαυτω TO HIMSELF ζη, IS LIVING,
και AND ουδεις NO ONE εαυτω TO HIMSELF αποθνησκει. IS DYING.
εαν IF EVER τε AND γαρ FOR ζωμεν, WE MAY BE LIVING, τω TO THEκω LORD ζωμεν· WE ARE LIVING·
εαν IF EVER τε AND αποθνησκωμεν, WE MAY BE DYING, [τω][TO THE]κω LORD αποθνησκομεν WE ARE DYING αποθνησκομεν. WE ARE DYING.·
εαν IF EVER τε AND ουν THEREFORE ζωμεν WE MAY BE LIVING εαν IF EVER τε AND αποθνησκωμεν, WE MAY BE DYING, του OF THEκυ LORD εσμεν WE ARE.
εις INTO τουτο THIS γαρ FOR χρς CHRIST απεθανεν DIED και AND εζησεν, HE LIVED, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT και AND νεκρων OF DEAD (ONES) και AND ζωντων OF LIVING (ONES) κυριευση. HE MIGHT BE LORD.
συ YOU δε BUT τι WHY κρινεις ARE YOU JUDGING τον THE αδελφον BROTHER σου; OF YOU?
η OR και ALSO συ YOU τι WHY εξουθενεις ARE YOU TREATING AS NOTHING τον THE αδελφον BROTHER σου; OF YOU?
παντες ALL γαρ FOR παραστησομεθα WE SHALL STAND ALONGSIDE τω TO THE βηματι STEP του OF THEθυ· GOD·
γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN γαρ FOR
«ζω «AM LIVING εγω, I, λεγει IS SAYINGκς, LORD,
ει IF μη NOT εμοι TO ME καμψει WILL BEND παν EVERY γονυ KNEE
και AND εξομολογησεται WILL CONFESS πασα EVERY γλωσσα TONGUE τω TO THEθω». GOD».
αρα REALLY εκαστος EACH (ONE) ημων OF US περι ABOUT εαυτου HIMSELF λογον WORD αποδωσει· WILL PAY BACK·
μηκετι NOT YET ουν THEREFORE αλληλους ONE ANOTHER κρεινωμεν, WE MAY JUDGE,
αλλα BUT τουτο THIS κρεινατε JUDGE YOU μαλλον RATHER το THE μη NOT τιθεναι TO BE PUTTING προσκομμα STRIKING TOWARD τω TO THE αδελφω BROTHER η OR σκανδαλον. FALL CAUSER.
οιδα I HAVE KNOWN και AND πεπισμαι I HAVE BEEN PERSUADED εν INκω LORDιηυ, JESUS,
οτι THAT ουδεν NOTHING κοινον COMMON δι THROUGH εαυτου· ITSELF·
ει IF μη NOT τω TO THE (ONE) λογιζομενω RECKONING τι ANYTHING κοινον COMMON ειναι, TO BE, εκεινω TO THAT (ONE) κοινον. COMMON.
ει IF γαρ FOR δια THROUGH βρωμα THING EATEN ο THE αδελφος BROTHER σου OF YOU λυπειται, IS BEING GRIEVED,
ουκετι NOT YET κατα ACCORDING TO αγαπην LOVE περιπατεις· YOU ARE WALKING ABOUT·
μη NOT τω TO THE βρωματι THING EATEN σου OF YOU εκεινον THAT (ONE)[απολυε][] /[απολλυε],[BE DESTROYING], ϋπερ OVER ου WHOMχρς CHRIST απεθανεν. DIED.
μη NOT βλασφημεισθω LET BE BLASPHEMED [ουν[THEREFORE ϋμων] OF YOU] /[ημων][OF US] το THE αγαθον· GOOD (THING)·
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστιν IS η THE βασιλεια KINGDOM του OF THEθυ GOD βρωσις EATING και AND ποσις, DRINKING,
αλλα BUT δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS και AND ειρηνη PEACE και AND χαρα JOY εν INπνι SPIRIT αγιω. HOLY.
ο THE (ONE) γαρ FOR εν IN τουτω THIS δουλευων SLAVINGχρω, CHRIST,
ευαρεστος WELL PLEASING τω TO THEθω GOD και AND δοκιμος APPROVED τοις TO THEανοις. MEN.
αρα REALLY ουν THEREFORE τα THE (THINGS) της OF THE ειρηνης PEACE διωκωμεν, MAY WE BE PURSUING,
και AND τα THE (THINGS) της OF THE οικοδομης UPBUILDING της THE (ONE) εις INTO αλληλους· ONE ANOTHER·
μη NOT ενεκεν ON ACCOUNT βρωματος OF THING EATEN καταλυε BE LOOSING DOWN το THE εργον WORK του OF THEθυ. GOD.
παντα ALL (THINGS) μεν INDEED καθαρα, CLEAN, αλλα BUT κακον BAD τω TO THE ανθρωπω MAN τω TO THE (ONE) δια THROUGH προσκομματος STRIKING TOWARD εσθιοντι· TO (ONE) EATING·
καλον FINE το THE μη NOT φαγειν TO EAT κρεα MEAT μηδε NOT BUT πειν TO DRINK οινον WINE μηδε NOT BUT εν IN ω WHICH (THING) ο THE αδελφος BROTHER σου OF YOU προσκοπτει IS STRIKING TOWARD η OR σκανδαλιζεται IS BEING CAUSED TO FALL η OR ασθενει· IS BEING WEAK·
συ YOU πιστιν FAITH ην WHICH εχεις, YOU ARE HAVING, κατα ACCORDING TO σεαυτον YOURSELF εχε BE HAVING ενωπιον IN SIGHT του OF THEθυ. GOD.
μακαριος HAPPY ο THE (ONE) μη NOT κρεινων JUDGING εαυτον HIMSELF εν IN ω WHAT δοκιμαζει· HE IS APPROVING·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT διακρινομενος BEING MADE UNDECIDED εαν IF EVER φαγη HE SHOULD EAT κατακεκριται, HAS BEEN JUDGED DOWN, οτι BECAUSE ουκ NOT εκ OUT OF πιστεως· FAITH·
παν EVERYTHING δε BUT ο WHICH ουκ NOT εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH αμαρτια SIN εστιν. IS.
οφειλομεν WE ARE OWING δε BUT ημεις WE οι THE δυνατοι POWERFUL (ONES) τα THE ασθενηματα WEAKNESSES των OF THE (ONES) αδυνατων NOT POWERFUL βασταζειν, TO BE CARRYING,
και AND μη NOT εαυτοις TO SELVES αρεσκειν TO BE PLEASING αρεσκειν· TO BE PLEASING·.
εκαστος EACH (ONE) ημων OF US τω TO THE πλησιον NEIGHBOR αρεσκετω LET HIM BE PLEASING [εις[INTO το THE (THING) αγαθον] GOOD] προς TOWARD οικοδομην UPBUILDING·
και AND γαρ FOR ο THEχρς CHRIST ουχ NOT εαυτω TO HIMSELF ηρεσεν, PLEASED,
αλλα BUT καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«οι «THE ονειδισμοι REPROACHES των OF THE (ONES) ονειδιζοντων REPROACHING σε YOU επεπεσαν FELL UPON επ UPON εμε». ME».
οσα AS MANY (THINGS) γαρ FOR προεγραφη, WAS WRITTEN BEFORE,
παντα ALL (THINGS) εις INTO την THE ημετεραν OUR διδασκαλιαν TEACHING εγραφη, WAS WRITTEN,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT δια THROUGH της THE ϋπομονης ENDURANCE και AND[δια][THROUGH] της THE παρακλησεως COMFORT των OF THE γραφων SCRIPTURES
την THE ελπιδα HOPE εχωμεν. WE MAY BE HAVING.
ο THE δε BUTθς GOD της OF THE ϋπομονης ENDURANCE και AND της OF THE παρακλησεως COMFORT
δωη MAY HE GIVE ημειν TO US το THE αυτο VERY (THING) φρονειν TO BE MINDING
εν IN αλληλοις ONE ANOTHER κατα ACCORDING TOχρν CHRISTιην, JESUS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ομοθυμαδον LIKE MINDEDLY εν IN ενι ONE στοματι MOUTH
δοξαζητε YOU MAY BE GLORIFYING τον THEθν GOD και ANDπρα FATHER του OF THEκυ LORD ημων OF USιηυ JESUSχρυ, CHRIST,
δι THROUGH ου WHOM προσλαμβανεσθε BE YOU RECEIVING TOWARD SELVES αλληλους, ONE ANOTHER, καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO ο THEχρς CHRIST προσελαβετο RECEIVED TOWARD SELF ημας, US, εις INTO δοξαν GLORY του OF THEθυ. GOD.
λεγω I AM SAYING γαρ FORχν CHRIST διακονον SERVANT γενεσθαι TO BECOME περιτομης OF CIRCUMCISION ϋπερ OVER αληθειας TRUTHθυ OF GOD,
εις INTO το THE βεβαιωσαι TO STABILIZE τας THE επαγγελιας PROMISES των OF THE πατερων FATHERS
τα THE δε BUT εθνη NATIONS ϋπερ OVER ελεους MERCY δοξασαι TO GLORIFY τον THEθν GOD,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«δια «THROUGH τουτο THIS (THING) εξομολογησομαι I SHALL CONFESS OUT σοι TO YOU εν IN εθνεσιν, NATIONS, και AND τω TO THE ονοματι NAME σου OF YOU ψαλω» I SHALL MAKE MELODY»
και AND παλιν AGAIN λεγει HE IS SAYING
«ευφρανθητε, «BE YOU GLAD, εθνη, NATIONS, μετα WITH του THE λαου PEOPLE αυτου» OF HIM»
και AND παλιν AGAIN
«αινειτε «BE YOU PRAISING παντα ALL τα THE εθνη NATIONS τον THEκν, LORD,
και AND επαινεσατωσαν LET THEM PRAISE UPON αυτον HIM παντες ALL οι THE λαοι» PEOPLES» λαοι». PEOPLES».
και AND παλιν AGAIN ησαιας ISAIAH λεγει IS SAYING
«εσται «WILL BE η THE ριζα ROOT ϊεσσαι, JESSE, και AND ο THE (ONE) νιστανομενος STANDING UP αρχει IS RULING εθνων· OF NATIONS· επ UPON αυτω HIM εθνη NATIONS ελπιουσιν» WILL HOPE».
ο THE δε BUTθς GOD της OF THE ελπιδος HOPE πληρωσαι MAY HE FILL υμας YOU πασης OF ALL ιηχαρας JESUJOY και AND ειρηνης PEACE ειρηνης, PEACE, [εν[IN τω THE πιστευειν] TO BE BELIEVING],
εις INTO το THE περισσευειν TO BE ABOUNDING ϋμας YOU [εν][IN] τη THE ελπιδι HOPE
εν IN δυναμει POWER πνευματος OF SPIRIT αγιου. HOLY.
πεπισμαι I HAVE BEEN PERSUADED δε, BUT, αδελφοι BROTHERS αδελφοι, BROTHERS,[μου][OF ME], και ALSO αυτος VERY εγω I περι ABOUT ϋμων, YOU,
οτι THAT[και[ALSO αυτοι] VERY (ONES)] μεστοι FULL εστε YOU ARE αγαθωσυνης, OF GOODNESS, πεπληρωμενοι HAVING BEEN FILLED πασης OF ALL γνωσεως, KNOWLEDGE, δυναμενοι BEING POWERFUL (ONES) και ALSO αλληλους ONE ANOTHER νουθετειν. TO BE PUTTING MIND IN.
τολμηροτερον MORE DARINGLY δε BUT εγραψα I WROTE ϋμειν, TO YOU, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, αναμιμνησκων PUTTING BACK IN REMEMBRANCE απο FROM μερους PART ουτως, THUS,
δια THROUGH την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS την THE (ONE) δοθεισαν HAVING BEEN GIVEN μοι TO ME ϋπο BY του THEθυ GOD
δια THROUGH το THE ειναι TO BE με ME λειτουργον PUBLIC SERVANTιηυ OF JESUSχρυ CHRIST εις INTO τα THE εθνη, NATIONS,
ϊερουργουντα ADMINISTERING SACREDLY το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS του OF THEθυ GOD ϊνα IN ORDER THAT γενηται MIGHT BECOME και ALSO η THE προσφορα OFFERING των OF THE εθνων NATIONS ευπροσδεκτος WELL RECEIVABLE ηγιασμενη HAVING BEEN SANCTIFIED εν IN πνευματι SPIRIT αγιω, HOLY,
ην WHICH εχω I AM HAVING καυχησιν BOASTING εν INχω CHRIST τα THE (THINGS) προς TOWARD τον THEθν. GOD.
ου NOT γαρ FOR τι ANYTHING τολμησω I SHALL DARE λαλειν TO BE SPEAKING ων OF WHICH (THINGS) ου NOT κατειργασατο WORKED DOWNχς CHRIST δι THROUGH εμου ME εις INTO ϋπακοην OBEDIENCE εθνων OF NATIONS
λογω TO WORD και AND εργω TO WORK εν IN δυναμει POWER αυτου, OF HIM,
σημειων OF SIGNS τε AND και AND τερατων PORTENTS εν IN δυναμει POWERπνς OF SPIRITθυ, OF GOD,
ωστε AS AND με ME απο FROM ϊερουσαλημ JERUSALEM και AND κυκλω TO CIRCUIT μεχρι AS FAR AS του THE ιλλυρικου ILLYRICUM πεπληρωκεναι TO HAVE FULFILLED το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS του OF THEχρυ. CHRIST.
ουτως THUS φιλοτειμουμαι I AM BEING FOND OF HONOR ευαγγελιζεσθαι TO BE DECLARING GOOD NEWS ουχ NOT οπου WHERE ωνομασθη WAS NAMED ο THEχρς, CHRIST,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT επ UPON αλλοτριον ANOTHER'S θεμελιον FOUNDATION οικοδομω, I MAY BE BUILDING,
αλλα BUT καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«οις «TO WHOM ουκ NOT ανηγγελη IT WAS ANNOUNCED περι ABOUT αυτου HIM οψονται, THEY WILL SEE,
και AND οι WHICH (ONES) ουκ NOT ακηκοασιν HAVE HEARD συνησουσιν». WILL COMPREHEND».
διο THROUGH WHICH και ALSO ενεκοπτομην I WAS CUT IN (ON) πολλακις MANY TIMES του OF THE ελθειν TO COME προς TOWARD ϋμας. YOU.
νυνι NOW δε BUT μηκετι NOT YET τοπον PLACE εχαι I HAVE εν IN τοις THE κλιμασι SLOPES τουτοις, THESE,
επιποθειαν LONGING δε BUT εχων HAVING του OF THE ελθειν TO COME προς TOWARD υμας YOU απο FROM πολλων MANY ετων· YEARS·
εως UNTIL αν LIKELY πορευωμαι I MAY BE GOING εις INTO την THE σπανιαν, SPAIN, ελπιζω I AM HOPING γαρ FOR πορευομενος GOING θεασασθαι TO VIEW ϋμας YOU και AND απο FROM ϋμων YOU προπεμφθηναι TO BE SENT FORWARD εκει, THERE, εαν IF EVER ϋμων OF YOU πρωτον FIRST απο FROM μερους PART ενπλησθω. I SHOULD BE FILLED WITHIN.
νυνι NOW δε BUT πορευομαι I AM GOING εις INTO ιερουσαλημ JERUSALEM διακονησαι TO SERVE τοις TO THE αγιοις· HOLY (ONES)·
ευδοκησεν THOUGHT WELL γαρ FOR μακεδονια MACEDONIA και AND αχαϊα ACHAIA κοινωνιαν SHARING τινα SOME ποιησασθαι TO MAKE εις INTO τους THE πτωχους POOR (ONES) των OF THE αγιων HOLY (ONES) [των][OF THE (ONES)] εν IN ϊερουσαλημ. JERUSALEM.
[ηυδοκησαν][THEY THOUGHT WELL] οφειλεται DEBTORS γαρ FOR[και][ALSO] εισιν THEY ARE αυτων· OF THEM·
ει IF γαρ FOR τοις TO THE πνευματικοις SPIRITUAL (THINGS) αυτων OF THEM εκοινωνησαν THEY SHARED τα THE εθνη, NATIONS,
οφειλουσιν THEY ARE OWING και ALSO τοις THE σαρκικοις FLESHLY (THINGS) λειτουργησαι TO SERVE PUBLICLY αυτοις. TO THEM.
τουτο THIS ουν THEREFORE επιτελεσας HAVING FINISHED και AND σφραγισαμενος HAVING SEALED τον THE καρπον FRUIT τουτον, THIS, απελευσομαι I SHALL COME OFF δι THROUGH υμων YOU εις INTO σπανιαν· SPAIN·
οιδα I HAVE KNOWN γαρ FOR οτι THAT ερχομενος COMING προς TOWARD υμας, YOU, εν IN πληρωματι FULLNESS ευλογιας OF BLESSINGχρυ OF CHRIST ελευσομαι. I SHALL COME.
παρακαλω I AM ENTREATING δε BUT ϋμας YOU,[αδελφοι,][BROTHERS,] δια THROUGH του THEκυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST
και AND δια THROUGH της THE αγαπης LOVE του OF THEπνς SPIRIT
συναγωνισασθαι TO EXERT YOURSELVES TOGETHER WITH μοι ME εν IN ταις THE προσευχαις PRAYERS υπερ OVER εμου ME προς TOWARD τον THEθν, GOD,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ρυσθω I MIGHT BE DRAWN TO SELF απο FROM των THE (ONES) απειθουντων DISOBEYING εν IN τη THE ϊουδαια JUDEA
και AND η THE διακονια SERVICE[μου][OF ME] η THE (ONE) εις INTO ϊερουσαλημ JERUSALEM
ευπροσδεκτος WELL RECEIVABLE δια THROUGH των THE αγιων HOLY (ONES) γενηται, MIGHT BECOME,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εν IN χαρα JOY ελθω I SHOULD COME προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU δια THROUGH θεληματος WILLθυ OF GODθυ. OF GOD. [συναναπαυσωμαι[I MIGHT REST UP WITH ϋμιν] YOU].
ο THE δε BUTθς GOD της OF THE ειρηνης PEACE μετα WITH παντων ALL ϋμων OF YOU ϋμων. OF YOU.· [αμην][AMEN].
συνϊστημι I AM PUTTING TOGETHER δε BUT ϋμειν TO YOU φοιβην PHOEBE την THE αδελφην SISTER ϋμων, OF YOU,
ουσαν BEING και ALSO διακονον SERVANT της OF THE εκκλησιας ECCLESIA της THE (ONE) εν IN κενχραιαις, CENCHREAE,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT προσδεξησθε YOU MIGHT RECEIVE TOWARD SELVES[αυτην][HER] εν INκω LORD αξιως WORTHILY των OF THE αγιων HOLY (ONES) και AND παραστητε YOU MIGHT STAND BESIDE αυτη HER εν IN ω WHAT εαν IF EVER υμων OF YOU χρηζη SHE MAY BE NEEDING πραγματι· MATTER·
και ALSO γαρ FOR αυτη SHE προστατις PROTECTRESS και ALSO αλλων OF OTHERS πολλων OF MANY εγενηθη SHE BECAME και ALSO εμου OF ME αυτου. VERY.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU[πρεισκαν][PREISCA] /[πρισκαν][PRISCA] και AND ακυλαν, AQUILA, τους THE συνεργους FELLOW WORKERS μου OF ME εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ, JESUS, [και[AND την THE κατ ACCORDING TO οικον HOUSE αυτων OF THEM εκκλησιαν,] ECCLESIA,]
οιτινες WHO ϋπερ OVER της OF THE ψυχης SOUL μου OF ME τον THE εαυτων OF SELVES τραχηλον NECK ϋπεθηκαν· THEY PLACED UNDER·
οις TO WHOM ουκ NOT εγω I μονος ALONE ευχαριστω AM THANKING αλλα BUT και ALSO πασαι ALL αι THE εκκλησιαι ECCLESIAS των OF THE εθνων NATIONS εθνων. NATIONS.,
[και[AND την THE κατ ACCORDING TO οικον HOUSE αυτων OF THEM εκκλησιαν] ECCLESIA].
ασπασασθε GREET YOU επαινετον EPAENETUS τον THE (ONE) αγαπητον LOVED μου, OF ME, ος WHO εστιν IS απαρχης OF FIRSTFRUITS της OF THE ασιας ASIA εις INTOχν. CHRIST.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU μαριαμ, MARY, ητις WHO πολλα MANY (THINGS) εκοπιασεν LABORED εις INTO ϋμας. YOU.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU ανδρονεικον ANDRONICUS και AND ϊουλιαν, JULIA, τους THE συνγενεις RELATIVES μου OF ME και AND[τους][THE] συναιχμαλωτους FELLOW CAPTIVES μου, OF ME, οιτινες WHO εισιν ARE επισημοι NOTABLE (ONES) εν IN τοις THE αποστολοις APOSTLES [ος[WHO και] ALSO] προ BEFORE εμου ME[γεγονεν][HAS BECOME] εν INχρω. CHRIST.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU αμπλιατον AMPLIATUS τον THE (ONE) αγαπητον LOVED εν INκω. LORD.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU ουρβανον URBANUS τον THE συνεργον FELLOW WORKER ημων OF US εν INχρω, CHRIST, και AND σταχυν STACHYS τον THE (ONE) αγαπητον LOVED μου. OF ME.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU απελλην APELLES τον THE (ONE) δοκιμον APPROVED εν INχρω. CHRIST.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU τους THE (ONES) εκ OUT OF των THE (ONES) αριστοβουλου. OF ARISTOBULUS.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU ηρωδιωνα HERODION τον THE συνγενην RELATIVE μου. OF ME.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU τους THE (ONES) εκ OUT OF των THE (ONES) ναρκισσου OF NARCISSUS τους THE (ONES) οντας BEING εν INκω. LORD.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU τρυφαιναν TRYPHAENA και AND τρυφωσαν TRYPHOSA τας THE (WOMEN) κοπιουσας HAVING LABORED εν INκω. LORD.
[ασπασασθε[GREET YOU περσιδα PERSIS την THE αγαπητην, LOVED (WOMAN), ητις WHO πολλα MANY (THINGS) εκοπιασεν LABORED εν INκω.] LORD.]
ασπασασθε GREET YOU ρουφον RUFUS τον THE εγλεκτον CHOSEN (ONE) εν INκω LORD και AND την THE μητερα MOTHER αυτου OF HIM και AND εμου. OF ME.
και AND τους THE συν TOGETHER WITH αυτοις THEM αδελφους. BROTHERS.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU
φιλολογον PHILOLOGUS και AND βηρεα BEREUS και AND αουλιαν AOULIUS και AND την THE αδελφην SISTER αυτου OF HIM και AND ολυμπαν OLYMPAS
και AND τους THE (ONES) συν TOGETHER WITH αυτοις THEM [παντας][ALL (ONES)] αγιους. HOLY.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU αλληλους ONE ANOTHER εν IN φιληματι KISS αγιω. HOLY.
[ασπαζονται[ARE GREETING ϋμας YOU αι THE εκκλησιαι ECCLESIAS πασαι ALL του OF THEχρυ.] CHRIST.]
παρακαλω I AM ENTREATING δε BUT υμας YOU, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, σκοπειν TO BE KEEPING EYES ON τους THE (ONES) τας THE διχοστασιας DIVISIONS και AND σκανδαλα FALL CAUSERS
παρα BESIDE την THE διδαχην TEACHING ποιουντας MAKINGποιουντας· MAKING· ην WHICH ϋμεις YOU εμαθετε LEARNED·
η EITHER λεγοντας SAYING η OR ποιουντας, MAKING, εκκλεινατε INCLINE YOU OUT απ FROM αυτων. THEM.
οι THE γαρ FOR τοιουτοι SUCH (ONES) τω TO THEκω LORD ημων OF USχρω TO CHRIST ου NOT δουλευουσιν THEY ARE SLAVING FOR αλλα BUT τη TO THE εαυτων OF SELVES κοιλια, CAVITY,
και AND δια THROUGH της THE χρηστολογιας KINDLY SAYING και AND ευλογιας BLESSING εξαπατωσιν THEY ARE SEDUCING τας THE καρδιας HEARTS των OF THE (ONES) ακακων. NON BAD.
η THE γαρ FOR ϋμων OF YOU ϋπακοη OBEDIENCE εις INTO παντας ALL (ONES) αφεικετο. CAME FROM.
χαιρω I AM REJOICING ουν THEREFORE εφ UPON υμειν YOU και AND θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT υμας YOU
σοφους WISE ειναι TO BE εις INTO το THE (THING) αγαθον· GOOD·
ακεραιους MIXTURELESS δε BUT εις INTO το THE (THING) κακον. BAD.
ο THE δε BUTθς GOD της OF THE ειρηνης PEACE συντριψει WILL CRUSH τον THE σαταναν SATAN ϋπο UNDER τους THE ποδας FEET ϋμων OF YOU ϋμων. OF YOU. εν IN ταχει QUICKNESS.
η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THE κυ LORD ημων OF USιηυ JESUS μεθ WITH υμων. YOU.
ασπαζεται IS GREETING ϋμας YOU τιμοθεος TIMOTHY ο THE συνεργος FELLOW WORKER μου, OF ME,
και AND λουκιος LUCIUS ϊασων JASON και AND σωσιπατρος SOSIPATER οι THE συνγενεις RELATIVES μου. OF ME.
ασπαζομαι I AM GREETING ϋμας YOU εγω I ο THE τερτιος, TERTIUS, ο THE (ONE) γραψας HAVING WRITTEN την THE επιστολην LETTER εν INκω. LORD.
ασπαζεται IS GREETING ϋμας YOU γαιος GAIUS ο THE ξενος STRANGER (AS HOST) μου OF ME και AND ολης OF WHOLE της THE εκκλησιας. ECCLESIA.
ασπαζεται IS GREETING ϋμας YOU εραστος ERASTUS ο THE οικονομος STEWARD της OF THE πολεως, CITY,
και AND κουαρτος QUARTUS ο THE αδελφος. BROTHER.
[τω[TO THE (ONE) δε BUT δυναμενω BEING POWERFUL ϋμας YOU στηριξαι TO MAKE FIRMLY FIXED
κατα ACCORDING TO το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS μου OF ME και AND το THE κηρυγμα PREACHINGιηυ OF JESUSχρυ CHRIST
κατα ACCORDING TO αποκαλυψιν REVELATION μυστηριου OF MYSTERY χρονοις TO TIMES αιωνιοις EVERLASTING σεσειγημενου, OF (ONE) HAVING BEEN KEPT SILENCED,
φανερωθεντος OF (ONE) HAVING BEEN MANIFESTED δε BUT νυν NOW δια THROUGH τε AND γραφων SCRIPTURES προφητικων PROPHETIC κα ACCORDING TO τε AND επιταγην ENJOINDER του OF THE αιωνιου EVERLASTINGθυ GOD
εις INTO υπακοην OBEDIENCE πιστεως OF FAITH εις INTO παντα ALL τα THE εθνη NATIONS γνωρισθεντος, OF (ONE) HAVING BEEN MADE KNOWN,
μονω TO ALONE σοφω WISEθω GOD δια THROUGHιηυ JESUSχρυ, CHRIST,
ω TO WHOM η THE δοξα GLORY εις INTO τους THE αιωνας AGES αιωνας· AGES· [των [OF THE αιωνων] AGES]·
αμην.] AMEN.]
ΠΡΟΣ TO THE ΚΟΡΙΝΘΙΟΥΣ CORINTHIANS Α 1
παυλος PAUL, κλητος CALLED αποστολος APOSTLE χρυ OF CHRISTιηυ JESUS δια THROUGH θεληματος WILLθυ, OF GOD,
και AND σωσθενης SOSTHENES ο THE αδελφος, BROTHER,
τη TO THE εκκλησια ECCLESIA του OF THEθυ GOD [τη[THE (ONE) ουση BEING εν IN κορινθω] CORINTH] κορινθω]· CORINTH]:,
ηγιασμενοις TO (ONES) HAVING BEEN SANCTIFIED εν IN χρω CHRISTιηυ JESUS, [τη[THE (ONE) ουση BEING εν IN κορινθω,] CORINTH,] κλητοις CALLED αγιοις HOLY (ONES),·:
συν TOGETHER WITH πασιν ALL τοις THE (ONES) επικαλουμενοις CALLING UPON
το THE ονομα NAME του OF THEκυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST
εν IN παντι EVERY τοπω PLACE αυτων OF THEM και AND ημων OF US·:
χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS ϋμειν TO YOU και AND ειρηνη PEACE ειρηνη. PEACE.
απο FROMθυ GOD πατρος FATHER ημων OF US και ANDκυ OF LORDιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST.
ευχαριστω I AM GIVING THANKS τω TO THEθω GOD μου OF ME παντοτε ALWAYS περι ABOUT ϋμων YOU
επι UPON τη THE χαριτι UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THEθυ GOD τη TO THE δοθειση HAVING BEEN GIVEN υμειν TO YOU εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ, JESUS,
οτι THAT εν IN παντι EVERY (THING) επλουτισθητε YOU WERE ENRICHED εν IN αυτω, HIM,
εν IN παντι ALL λογω WORD και AND παση ALL γνωσει, KNOWLEDGE,
καθως ACCORDING AS το THE μαρτυριον WITNESS του OF THEχρυ CHRIST εβεβαιωθη WAS STABILIZED εν IN ϋμειν YOU
ωστε AS AND υμας YOU μη NOT υστερεισθαι TO BE BEHIND
εν IN μηδενι NOT ONE χαρισματι, GRACIOUS GIFT,
απεκδεχομενους EAGERLY AWAITING την THE αποκαλυψιν REVELATION του OF THE κυ LORD ημων OF USιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST
ος WHO και ALSO βεβαιωσει WILL STABILIZE ϋμας YOU τελειους, PERFECT,
ανεγκλητους UNACCUSABLE εν IN τη THE ημερα DAY του OF THE κυ LORD ημων OF USιηυ. OF JESUS.
πιστος FAITHFUL ο THEθς GOD,
δι THROUGH ου WHOM εκληθητε YOU WERE CALLED εις INTO κοινωνιαν SHARING του OF THEυιυ SON αυτου OF HIM ιηυ OF JESUSχρυ CHRIST,
του THEκυ LORD ημων. OF US.
παρακαλω I AM ENCOURAGING δε BUT υμας, YOU, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
δια THROUGH του THE ονοματος NAME του OF THEκυ LORD ημων OF USιηυ OF JESUSχρυ, CHRIST,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT το THE αυτο VERY (THING) λεγητε YOU MAY BE SAYING παντες ALL (ONES) και AND μη NOT η MAY BE εν IN ϋμειν YOU σχισμα· SPLIT·
ητε YOU MAY BE δε BUT κατηρτισμενοι HAVING BEEN ADJUSTED DOWN εν IN τω THE αυτω VERY νοϊ MIND και AND εν IN τη THE αυτη VERY γνωμη. OPINION.
εδηλωθη IT WAS MADE EVIDENT γαρ FOR μοι TO ME περι ABOUT ϋμων YOU αδελφοι BROTHERS ϋπο BY των THE (ONES) χλοης, OF CHLOE,
οτι THAT εριδες ACTS OF STRIFE εν IN ϋμειν YOU εισιν. ARE.
λεγω I AM SAYING δε BUT τουτο THIS οτι THAT εκαστος EACH (ONE) ϋμων OF YOU λεγει IS SAYING
«εγω «I μεν INDEED ειμι I AM παυλου»· OF PAUL»· «εγω «I δε BUT απολλω»· OF APOLLOS»· «εγω «I δε BUT κηφα»· OF CEPHAS»· «εγω «I δε BUTχρυ». OF CHRIST».
[<μη>][<NOT>] μεμερισται HAS BEEN PARTED ο THEχρς; CHRIST? η OR παυλος PAULεστρη WAS PUT ON STAKE περι ABOUT ϋμων; YOU? η OR εις INTO το THE ονομα NAME παυλου OF PAUL εβαπτισθητε; WERE YOU BAPTIZED?
ευχαριστω I AM GIVING THANKS οτι THAT ουδενα NONE ϋμων OF YOU εβαπτισα I BAPTIZED ει IF μη NOT κρισπον CRISPUS και AND γαϊον, GAIUS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT τις SOMEONE ειπη, SHOULD SAY, οτι THAT εις INTO το THE εμον MY ονομα NAME εβαπτισθητε. YOU WERE BAPTIZED.
εβαπτισα I BAPTIZED δε BUT και ALSO τον THE στεφανα OF STEPHANAS οικον· HOUSE·
λοιπον LEFTOVER (THING) ουκ NOT οιδα, I HAVE KNOWN, ει IF τινα ANYBODY αλλον OTHER εβαπτισα. I BAPTIZED.
ου NOT γαρ FOR απεστειλεν SENT OFF με ME ο THEχρς CHRIST βαπτιζειν TO BE BAPTIZING αλλα BUT ευαγγελιζεσθαι· TO BE DECLARING GOOD NEWS·
ουκ NOT εν IN σοφια WISDOM λογου, OF WORD, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT κενωθη MIGHT BE MADE EMPTY ο THEστρος STAKE του OF THEχρυ. CHRIST.
ο THE λογος WORD γαρ FOR του OF THEστρου STAKE τοις TO THE (ONES) απολλυμενοις DESTROYING THEMSELVES μωρια FOOLISHNESS εστιν· IT IS·
τοις TO THE (ONES) δε BUT σωζομενοις BEING SAVED ημειν TO US δυναμις POWERθυ OF GOD εστιν. IT IS.
γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN γαρ FOR
«απολω «I WILL DESTROY την THE σοφιαν WISDOM των OF THE σοφων, WISE (ONES), και AND την THE συνεσιν COMPREHENSION των OF THE συνετων COMPREHENDING (ONES) αθετησω». I SHALL PUT ASIDE».
που WHERE σοφος; WISE (ONE)? που WHERE γραμματευς; SCRIBE?
που WHERE συνζητητης SEEKER TOGETHER του OF THE αιωνος AGE τουτου; THIS?
ουχι NOT εμωρανεν MADE FOOLISH ο THEθς GOD την THE σοφιαν WISDOM του OF THE κοσμου; WORLD?
επειδη SINCE γαρ FOR εν IN τη THE σοφια WISDOM του OF THE κοσμου WORLD ουκ NOT εγνω KNEW ο THE κοσμος WORLD δια THROUGH της THE σοφιας WISDOM
τον THEθν, GOD,
ευδοκησεν THOUGHT WELL ο THEθς GOD δια THROUGH της THE μωριας FOOLISHNESS του OF THE κηρυγματος PREACHING σωσαι TO SAVE τους THE (ONES) πιστευοντας. BELIEVING.
επειδη SINCE ϊουδαιοι JEWS σημεια SIGNS αιτουσιν ARE ASKING FOR και AND ελληνες GREEKS σοφιαν WISDOM ζητουσιν· ARE SEEKING·
ημεις WE δε BUT κηρυσσομεν ARE PREACHING χρν CHRISTεστν. HAVING BEEN PUT ON STAKE.
ϊουδαιοις TO JEWS μεν INDEED σκανδαλον, FALL CAUSER, εθνεσιν TO NATIONS δε BUT μωριαν· FOOLISHNESS·
αυτοις TO THEM δε BUT τοις TO THE κλητοις, CALLED (ONES), ϊουδαιοις TO JEWS τε AND και AND ελλησιν, TO GREEKS,
χρς CHRISTθυ OF GOD δυναμις POWER και ANDθυ OF GOD σοφια, WISDOM,
οτι BECAUSE το THE (THING) μωρον FOOLISH του OF THEθυ GOD σοφωτερον WISER των OF THE ανθρωπων MEN ανθρωπων. MEN.[εστιν,[IT IS, και AND το THE (THING) ασθενες WEAK του OF THEθυ GOD ϊσχυροτερον STRONGER των OF THE ανθρωπων] MEN].
βλεπετε YOU ARE LOOKING AT γαρ FOR την THE κλησιν CALLING ϋμων, OF YOU, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, οτι THAT
ου NOT πολλοι MANY σοφοι WISE (ONES) σοφοι, WISE (ONES), κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH, ου NOT πολλοι MANY δυνατοι, POWERFUL (ONES), ου NOT πολλοι MANY ευγενεις· WELL GENERATED (ONES)·
αλλα BUT τα THE (THINGS) μωρα FOOLISH του OF THE κοσμου WORLD εξελεξατο CHOSE ο THEθς GOD
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καταισχυνη HE MIGHT SHAME DOWN τους THE σοφους, WISE (ONES),
και AND τα THE (THINGS) ασθενη WEAK του OF THE κοσμου WORLD εξελεξατο CHOSE ο THEθς GOD
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καταισχυνη HE MIGHT SHAME DOWN τα THE (THINGS) ϊσχυρα· STRONG·
και AND τα THE (THINGS) αγενη NON GENERATED του OF THE κοσμου WORLD και AND τα THE (THINGS) εξουθενημενα HAVING BEEN TREATED AS NOTHING εξελεξατο CHOSE ο THEθς, GOD,
τα THE (THINGS) μη NOT οντα BEING ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καταργηση MIGHT MAKE INEFFECTIVE τα THE (THINGS) οντα, BEING,
οπως SO THAT μη NOT καυχησηται MIGHT BOAST πασα ALL σαρξ FLESH ενωπιον IN SIGHT του OF THEθυ. GOD.
εξ OUT OF αυτου HIM δε BUT ϋμεις YOU εστε ARE εν INχω CHRISTιηυ JESUS
ος WHO εγενηθη BECAME σοφια WISDOM ημειν TO US απο FROMθυ, GOD,
δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS τε AND και AND αγιασμος SANCTIFICATION και AND απολυτρωσις, RELEASE BY RANSOM,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN «ο «THE (ONE) καυχωμενος, BOASTING, εν INκω LORD καυχασθω». LET HIM BE BOASTING».
καγω AND I ελθων HAVING COME προς TOWARD ϋμας, YOU, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
ηλθον I CAME ου NOT καθ ACCORDING TO ϋπεροχην SUPERIORITY λογων OF WORDS η OR σοφιας, OF WISDOM,
καταγγελλων ANNOUNCING DOWN ϋμειν TO YOU το THE μυστηριον MYSTERY του OF THEθυ· GOD·
ου NOT γαρ FOR εκρεινα I JUDGED ειδεναι TO HAVE KNOWN τι ANYTHING εν IN ϋμειν YOU
ει IF μη NOT ιην JESUSχρν, CHRIST,
και AND τουτον THIS (ONE) εστρον. HAVING BEEN PUT ON STAKE.
και AND εγω I εν IN ασθενεια WEAKNESS και AND εν IN φοβω FEAR και AND εν IN τρομω TREMBLING εν IN πολλω MUCH εγενομην I CAME TO BE προς TOWARD ϋμας, YOU,
και AND ο THE λογος WORD μου OF ME και AND το THE κηρυγμα PREACHING μου OF ME ουκ NOT εν IN πειθοις PERSUASIVE σοφιας OF WISDOM αλλα BUT εν IN αποδειξει SHOWING OFFπνς OF SPIRIT και AND δυναμεως, OF POWER,
ινα IN ORDER THAT η THE πιστις FAITH ϋμων OF YOU μη NOT η MAY BE εν IN σοφια WISDOM ανθρωπων OF MEN αλλ BUT'εν IN δυναμει POWERθυ. OF GOD.
σοφιαν WISDOM δε BUT λαλουμεν WE ARE SPEAKING εν IN τοις THE τελειοις, PERFECT (ONES),
σοφιαν WISDOM δε BUT ου NOT του OF THE αιωνος AGE τουτου THIS
ουδε NOR των OF THE αρχοντων RULERS του OF THE αιωνος AGE τουτου THIS των OF THE (ONES) καταργουμενων, MAKING THEMSELVES INEFFECTIVE,
αλλα BUT λαλουμεν WE ARE SPEAKINGθυ OF GOD σοφιαν WISDOM εν IN μυστηριω MYSTERY την THE (WISDOM) αποκεκρυμμενην, HAVING BEEN HIDDEN,
ην WHICH προωρισεν DEFINED BEFOREHAND ο THEθς GOD προ BEFORE των THE αιωνων AGES εις INTO δοξαν GLORY ημων. OF US.
ην WHICH ουδεις NO ONE των OF THE αρχοντων RULERS του OF THE αιωνος AGE τουτου THIS εγνω· HAS KNEW·
ει IF γαρ FOR εγνωσαν, THEY KNEW, ουκ NOT αν LIKELY τον THEκν LORD της OF THE δοξης GLORY [αυτων][VERY ONE]εστραν. THEY PUT ON STAKE.
αλλα BUT καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«α «WHICH (THINGS) οφθαλμος EYE ουχ NOT ειδεν SAW και AND ους EAR ουκ NOT ηκουσεν HEARD και AND επι UPON καρδιαν HEARTανου OF MAN ουκ NOT ανεβη, ASCENDED,
α WHAT (THINGS) ητοιμασεν PREPARED ο THEθς GOD τοις TO THE (ONES) αγαπωσιν LOVING αυτον». HIM».
ημειν TO US γαρ FOR απεκαλυψεν REVEALED ο THEθς GOD δια THROUGH του THE πνευματος, SPIRIT,
το THE γαρ FOR πνευμα SPIRIT παντα ALL (THINGS) εραυνα, IS SEARCHING,
και AND τα THE βαθη DEPTHS του OF THEθυ. GOD.
τις WHO γαρ FOR οιδεν HAS KNOWNανων OF MEN τα THE (THINGS) του OF THEανου, MAN,
ει IF μη NOT το THEπνα SPIRIT του OF THEανου MAN το THE εν IN αυτω; HIM?
ουτως THUS και ALSO τα THE (THINGS) του OF THEθυ GOD ουδεις NO ONE εγνωκεν, HAS KNOWN,
ει IF μη NOT το THEπνα SPIRIT του OF THEθυ. GOD.
ημεις WE δε BUT ου NOT το THEπνα SPIRIT του OF THE κοσμου WORLD ελαβομεν RECEIVED,
αλλα BUT το THEπνα SPIRIT το THE εκ OUT OF του THEθυ GOD,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ϊδωμεν WE MIGHT SEE τα THE (THINGS) υπο BY του THEθυ GOD
χαρισθεντα HAVING BEEN GRACIOUSLY GIVEN ημειν· TO US·
α WHICH (THINGS) και ALSO λαλουμεν WE ARE SPEAKING ουκ NOT εν IN διδακτοις (ONES) TAUGHT ανθρωπινης OF HUMAN σοφιας WISDOM λογοις WORDS,
αλλ BUT εν IN διδακτοις (ONES) TAUGHTπνς OF SPIRITπνς. OF SPIRIT.·
πνευματικοις TO SPIRITUAL (THINGS) πνευματικα SPIRITUAL (THINGS) συνκρεινοντες JUDGING WITH.
ψυχικος SOULICAL δε BUTανος MAN ου NOT δεχεται IS RECEIVING τα THE (THINGS) του OF THEπνς SPIRIT του OF THEθυ, GOD, μωρια FOOLISHNESS γαρ FOR αυτω TO HIM εστιν IT IS και AND ου NOT δυναται HE IS ABLE γνωναι, TO KNOW, οτι BECAUSEπνς SPIRITUALLY ανακρινεται· IT IS BEING JUDGED UP·
ο THE δε BUTπνς SPIRITUAL (ONE) ανακρινετα IS JUDGING UP THE παντα, ALL (THINGS), αυτος HE δε BUT ϋπ BY ουδενος NO ONE ανακρεινεται. IS BEING JUDGED UP.
τις WHO γαρ FOR εγνω KNEW νουν MINDκυ OF LORD ος WHO συμβιβασει WILL MAKE GO TOGETHER αυτον; HIM?
ημεις WE δε BUT νουν MINDχρυ OF CHRIST εχομεν. ARE HAVING.
καγω AND I, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, ουκ NOT ηδυνηθην I WAS ABLE λαλησαι TO SPEAK ϋμειν TO YOU ως ASπνς, TO SPIRITUAL (ONES), αλλ BUT ως AS σαρκινοις· TO FLESHLY (ONES)·
ως AS νηπιοις TO BABES εν INχρω CHRIST γαλα MILK ϋμας YOU εποτισα, I MADE DRINK, ου NOT βρωμα, THING EATEN, ουπω NOT AS YET γαρ FOR εδυνασθε. YOU WERE BEING ABLE.
αλλ BUT ουδε NEITHER νυν NOW δυνασθε, YOU ARE ABLE, ετι YET γαρ FOR σαρκικοι FLESHLY (ONES) εστε· YOU ARE·
οπου WHERE γαρ FOR εν IN υμειν YOU ζηλος JEALOUSY και AND ερις STRIFE ερις, STRIFE,[και[AND διχοστασιαι] DIVISIONS],
ουχι NOT σαρκινοι FLESHLY (ONES) εστε ARE YOU και AND κατα ACCORDING TOανον MAN περιπατειτε; YOU ARE WALKING ABOUT?
οταν WHENEVER γαρ FOR λεγη MAY BE SAYING τις ANYONE «εγω «I μεν INDEED ειμι I AM παυλου» OF PAUL»
ετερος DIFFERENT (ONE) δε BUT «εγω «I απολλω», OF APOLLOS»,
ουκ NOT ανθρωποι MEN εστε; ARE YOU?
τις WHO ουν THEREFORE εστιν IS απολλως; APOLLOS? τις WHO δε BUT εστιν IS παυλος; PAUL?
διακονοι, SERVANTS, δι THROUGH ων WHOM επιστευσατε. YOU BELIEVED.
και AND εκαστω TO EACH (ONE) ως AS ο THEκς LORD εδωκεν· GAVE:
εγω I εφυτευσα, PLANTED, απολλως APOLLOS εποτισεν, MADE TO DRINK, αλλα BUT ο THEθς GOD ηυξανεν. WAS MAKING TO GROW.
ωστε AS AND ουτε NEITHER ο THE (ONE) φυτευων PLANTING εστιν HE IS τι ANYTHING ουτε NOR ο THE (ONE) ποτιζων, MAKING TO DRINK, αλ BUT ο THE (ONE) αυξανων MAKING TO GROWθς. GOD.
ο THE (ONE) φυτευων PLANTING δε BUT και AND ο THE (ONE) ποτιζων MAKING TO DRINK εν ONE (THING) εισιν· THEY ARE·
εκαστος EACH (ONE) δε BUT τον THE ϊδιον OWN μισθον REWARD λημψεται HE WILL RECEIVE κατα ACCORDING TO τον THE ϊδιον OWN κοπον. LABOR.
θυ OF GOD γαρ FOR εσμεν WE ARE συνεργοι· FELLOW WORKERS· θυ OF GOD γεωργιον, FARMED FIELD, θυ OF GOD οικοδομη BUILDING εστε. YOU ARE.
κατα ACCORDING TO την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS την THE δοθεισαν HAVING BEEN GIVEN μοι TO ME
ως AS σοφος WISE αρχιτεκτων CHIEF CRAFTSMAN θεμελιον FOUNDATION εθηκα, I PUT,
αλλος ANOTHER (ONE) εποικοδομει. IS BUILDING UPON.
εκαστος EACH (ONE) δε BUT βλεπετω LET HIM BE LOOKING AT πως HOW εποικοδομει· HE IS BUILDING UPON·
θεμελιον FOUNDATION γαρ FOR αλλον OTHER ουδεις NO ONE δυναται IS ABLE θειναι TO PUT παρα BESIDE τον THE (ONE) κειμενον, LYING,
ος WHICH εστιν IS ιης JESUSχρς. CHRIST.
ει IF δε BUT τις ANYONE εποικοδομει IS BUILDING UPON επι UPON τον THE θεμελιον FOUNDATION
χρυσον GOLD και AND αργυρον, SILVER, λιθους STONES τιμιους, PRECIOUS, ξυλα, WOODS, χορτον, HAY, καλαμην· STUBBLE·
εκαστου OF EACH (ONE) το THE εργον WORK φανερον MANIFEST γενησεται. WILL BECOME.
η THE γαρ FOR ημερα DAY δηλωσει WILL MAKE EVIDENT οτι BECAUSE εν IN πυρι FIRE αποκαλυπτεται, IT IS BEING REVEALED,
και AND εκαστου OF EACH (ONE) το THE εργον WORK οποιον OF WHAT SORT εστιν IT IS το THE πυρ FIRE δοκιμασει. WILL PROVE.
ει IF τινος OF ANYONE το THE εργον WORK μενει WILL REMAINμενει, WILL REMAIN, ο WHICH εποικοδομησεν HE BUILT UPON, μισθον REWARD λημψεται· HE WILL RECEIVE·
ει IF τινος OF ANYONE το THE εργον WORK κατακαησεται, WILL BE BURNED DOWN, ζημιωθησεται· HE WILL BE DAMAGED·
αυτος HE δε BUT σωθησεται HE WILL BE SAVED, ουτως THUS δε BUT ως AS δια THROUGH πυρος. FIRE.
ουκ NOT οιδατε YOU HAVE KNOWN οτι THAT ναος DIVINE HABITATIONθυ OF GOD εστε YOU ARE και AND το THEπνα SPIRIT του OF THEθυ GOD οικει IS DWELLING εν IN ϋμειν; YOU?
ει IF τις ANYONE τον THE ναον DIVINE HABITATION του OF THEθυ GOD φθειρει, IS CORRUPTING, φθερει WILL CORRUPT τουτον THIS (ONE) ο THEθς· GOD·
ο THE γαρ FOR ναος DIVINE HABITATION του OF THEθυ GOD αγιος HOLY εστιν, IS, οιτινες WHICH (ONES) εστε ARE ϋμεις. YOU.
μηδεις NO ONE εαυτον HIMSELF εξαπατατω· LET HIM MISLEAD OUT·
ει IF τις ANYONE δοκει IS THINKING σοφος WISE ειναι TO BE ειναι, TO BE, εν IN ϋμειν YOU, εν IN τω THE αιωνι AGE τουτω THIS μωρος FOOL γενεσθω LET HIM BECOME ϊνα IN ORDER THAT γενηται HE MIGHT BECOME σοφος. WISE.
η THE γαρ FOR σοφια WISDOM του OF THE κοσμου WORLD τουτου THIS μωρια FOOLISHNESS παρα BESIDE τω THEθω GOD εστιν, IS,
γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN γαρ FOR
«ο «THE (ONE) δρασσομενος CATCHING τους THE σοφους WISE (ONES) εν IN τη THE πανουργια ALL DOING αυτων» OF THEM»
και AND παλιν AGAIN
«κς «LORD γεινωσκει IS KNOWING τους THE διαλογισμους REASONINGS[αυτων][OF THEM] /[των][OF THE] σοφων, WISE, οτι THAT εισιν THEY ARE ματαιοι». VAIN».
ωστε AS AND μηδεις NO ONE καυχασθω LET HIM BE BOASTING εν INανοις, MEN, παντα ALL (THINGS) γαρ FOR ϋμων OF YOU εστιν· IS:
ειτε WHETHER παυλος PAUL ειτε WHETHER απολλως APOLLOS ειτε WHETHER κηφας, CEPHAS, ειτε WHETHER κοσμος WORLD ειτε WHETHER ζωη LIFE ειτε WHETHER θανατος, DEATH, ειτε WHETHER ενεστωτα (THINGS) HAVING STOOD IN ειτε WHETHER μελλοντα (THINGS) THINGS BEING ABOUT παντα ALL (THINGS) ϋμων· OF YOU·
ϋμεις YOU δε BUTχρυ, OF CHRIST, χρς CHRIST δε BUTθυ. OF GOD.
ουτω THUS ημας US λογιζεσθω LET RECKONανος MAN ως AS ϋπηρετας SUBORDINATESχρυ OF CHRISTχρυ. OF CHRIST. και AND οικονομους STEWARDS μυστηριων OF MYSTERIESθυ OF GOD·.
ωδε HERE λοιπον LEFTOVER (THING) ζητειτε YOU ARE SEEKING εν IN τοις THE οικονομοις, STEWARDS, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT πιστος FAITHFUL τις SOMEONE ευρεθη MIGHT BE FOUND.
εμοι TO ME δε BUT ελαχιστον LEAST (THING) εστιν, IT IS, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT υφ BY υμων YOU ανακριθω I SHOULD BE JUDGED UP η OR ϋπο BY ανθρωπινης HUMAN ημερας. DAY.
αλλ BUT ουδε NOT BUT εμαυτον MYSELF ανακρεινω· I AM JUDGING UP· ουδεν NOTHING γαρ FOR εμαυτω TO MYSELF συνοιδα I HAVE BEEN CONSCIOUS αλλ BUT ουκ NOT εν IN τουτω THIS δεδικαιωμαι, I HAVE BEEN JUSTIFIED, ο THE (ONE) δε BUT ανακρεινων JUDGING UP με MEκς LORD εστιν. IS.
ωστε AS AND μη NOT προ BEFORE καιρου APPOINTED TIME τι ANYTHING κρεινετε BE YOU JUDGING εως UNTIL αν LIKELY ελθη SHOULD COME ο THEκς, LORD,
ος WHO και ALSO φωτισει WILL BRING TO LIGHT τα THE κρυπτα HIDDEN (THINGS) του OF THE σκοτους DARKNESS
και AND φανερωσει HE WILL MAKE MANIFEST τας THE βουλας COUNSELS των OF THE καρδιων· HEARTS·
και AND τοτε THEN ο THE επαινος PRAISE γενησεται WILL COME TO BE εκαστω TO EACH (ONE) απο FROM του THEθυ. GOD.
ταυτα THESE (THINGS) δε BUT, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, μετεσχηματισα I REFASHIONED [εις][INTO] εμαυτον MYSELF και AND απολλω APOLLOS δι THROUGH ϋμας, YOU,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εν IN ημειν US μαθητε YOU MIGHT LEARN [το][THE] «μη «NOT ϋπερ OVER ο WHAT γεγραπται», HAS BEEN WRITTEN»,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT εις ONE υπερ OVER του THE ενος ONE φυσιουσθε YOU ARE BEING PUFFED UP κατα ACCORDING TO του THE ετερου. DIFFERENT (ONE).
τις WHO γαρ FOR σε YOU διακρινει; JUDGES THROUGH?
τι WHAT δε BUT εχεις, ARE YOU HAVING, ο WHICH ουκ NOT ελαβες; YOU RECEIVED?
ει IF δε BUT και ALSO ελαβες, YOU RECEIVED, τι WHY καυχασαι ARE YOU BOASTING ως AS μη NOT λαβων; HAVING RECEIVED?
ηδη ALREADY κεκορεσμενοι HAVING BEEN SATIATED εστε; ARE YOU? ηδη ALREADY επλουτησατε; YOU BECAME RICH? χωρις APART FROM ημων US εβασιλευσατε; YOU REIGNED?
και AND οφελον I OWED γε IN FACT εβασιλευσατε, YOU REIGNED, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT και ALSO ημεις WE υμειν TO YOU συνβασιλευσωμεν. WE MIGHT REIGN TOGETHER.
δοκω I AM THINKING γαρ FOR ο THEθς GOD ημας US τους THE αποστολους APOSTLES εσχατους LAST (ONES) απεδειξεν SHOWED OFF FROM ως AS επιθανατιους APPOINTED TO DEATH,
οτι BECAUSE θεατρον THEATER εγενηθημεν WE BECAME
τω TO THE κοσμω WORLD και AND αγγελοις TO ANGELS και ANDανοις. TO MEN.
ημεις WE μωροι FOOLS μωροι· FOOLS· δια THROUGHχν CHRIST· ϋμεις YOU δε BUT φρονιμοι DISCREET (ONES) φρονιμοι. DISCREET (ONES). εν INχρω CHRIST.
ημεις WE ασθενεις· WEAK (ONES)· ϋμεις YOU δε BUT ϊσχυροι. STRONG (ONES).
ϋμεις YOU ενδοξοι· GLORIOUS (ONES)· ημεις WE δε BUT ατιμοι. DISHONORABLE (ONES).
αχρι UNTIL της THE αρτι RIGHT NOW ωρας HOUR και AND πεινωμεν WE ARE HUNGERING και AND διψωμεν WE ARE THIRSTING και AND γυμνητευομεν WE ARE BEING NAKED και AND κολαφιζομεθα WE ARE BEING STRUCK WITH FIST και AND αστατουμεν WE ARE BEING UNSETTLED και AND κοπιωμεν WE ARE LABORING εργαζομενοι WORKING ταις TO THE ιδιαις OWN χερσιν· HANDS·
λοιδορουμενοι BEING REVILED ευλογουμεν, WE ARE BLESSING, διωκομενοι BEING PERSECUTED ανεχομεθα, WE ARE BEARING UP, δυσφημουμενοι BEING DEFAMED παρακαλουμεν· WE ARE ENTREATING·
ως AS περικαθαρματα ALL AROUND CLEANINGS του OF THE κοσμου WORLD εγενηθημεν WE BECAME παντων OF ALL περιψημα, OFFSCOURING, εως UNTIL αρτι. RIGHT NOW.
ουκ NOT εντρεπων TURNING IN ON ϋμας YOU [γραφω[I AM WRITING ταυτα] THESE (THINGS)] /[ταυτα[THESE (THINGS) γραφω], I AM WRITING],
[αλλα][BUT] /[αλλ][BUT] ως AS τεκνα CHILDREN μου OF ME αγαπητα LOVED (ONES)[νουθετη][] /[νουθετω]·[I AM PUTTING MIND INTO]·
εαν IF EVER μυριους MYRIAD παιδαγωγους CHILD LEADERS εχητε YOU MAY HAVE εν INχρω, CHRIST, αλλ BUT ου NOT πολλους MANY πατερας· FATHERS·
εν IN γαρ FORχρω CHRISTιηυ JESUS δια THROUGH του THE ευαγγελιου, GOOD NEWS, εγω I ϋμας YOU εγεννησα. I GENERATED.
παρακαλω I AM ENTREATING ουν THEREFORE ϋμας· YOU: μειμηται IMITATORS μου OF ME γεινεσθε. BE BECOMING.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS επεμψα I SENT υμειν TO YOU τειμοθεον, TIMOTHY, ος WHO εστιν IS τεκνον CHILD μου OF ME αγαπητον LOVED και AND πιστον FAITHFUL εν INκω, LORD,
ος WHO ϋμας YOU αναμνησει WILL PUT BACK IN REMEMBRANCE τας THE οδους WAYS μου OF ME τας THE εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ, JESUS,
καθως ACCORDING AS πανταχου EVERYWHERE εν IN παση EVERY εκκλησια ECCLESIA διδασκω. I AM TEACHING.
ως AS μη NOT ερχομενου OF (ONE) COMING δε BUT μου OF ME προς TOWARD υμας, YOU, εφυσιωθησαν WERE PUFFED UP τινες· SOME ONES·
ελευσομαι I SHALL COME δε BUT ταχεως QUICKLY προς TOWARD υμας YOU, εαν IF EVER ο THEκς LORD θεληση, SHOULD WILL, και AND γνωσομαι I SHALL KNOW
ου NOT τον THE λογον WORD[αυτων][OF THEM][αυτων],[OF THEM], των OF THE (ONES) πεφυσιωμενων HAVING BEEN PUFFED UP,
αλλα BUT την THE δυναμιν POWER δυναμιν. POWER.·
ου NOT γαρ FOR εν IN λογω WORD η THE βασιλεια KINGDOM του OF THEθυ, GOD, αλλα BUT εν IN δυναμει POWER.
τι WHAT θελετε; ARE YOU WILLING?
εν IN ραβδω STAFF ελθω I SHOULD COME προς TOWARD ϋμας, YOU,
η OR εν IN αγαπη LOVE πνς OF SPIRIT τε AND πραυτητος; OF MILDNESS?
ολως WHOLLY ακουω I AM HEARING εν IN υμειν YOU πορνεια, FORNICATION, και AND τοιαυτη SUCH πορνεια FORNICATION ητις WHICH ουδε NOT BUT εν IN τοις THE εθνεσιν, NATIONS, ωστε AS AND την THE γυναικα WOMAN τινα SOMEONE του OF THE πατρος FATHER εχειν. TO BE HAVING.
και AND ϋμεις YOU πεφυσιωμενοι HAVING BEEN PUFFED UP εστε, YOU ARE, και AND ουχι NOT μαλλον RATHER επενθησατε, YOU MOURNED,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT αρθη MIGHT BE LIFTED UP εκ OUT OF μεσου MIDST ϋμων OF YOU ο THE (ONE) το THE εργον WORK τουτο THIS ποιησας. HAVING DONE.
εγω I μεν INDEED γαρ FOR απων BEING ABSENT τω TO THE σωματι, BODY, παρων BEING ALONGSIDE δε BUT τω TO THEπνι, SPIRIT, ηδη ALREADY κεκρικα I HAVE JUDGED ως AS παρων BEING ALONGSIDE τον THE (ONE) ουτως THUS τουτο THIS κατεργασαμενον· HAVING WORKED DOWN:
εν IN τω THE ονοματι NAME του OF THEκυ LORD ημων OF USιηυ OF JESUSχρυ, CHRIST, συναχθεντων HAVING BEEN LED TOGETHER ϋμων OF YOU και AND του OF THE εμου MYπνς SPIRIT συν TOGETHER WITH τη THE δυναμει POWER του OF THEκυ LORDιηυ, OF JESUS,
παραδουναι TO GIVE BESIDE τον THE τοιουτον SUCH (ONE) τω TO THE σατανα SATAN εις INTO ολεθρον DESTRUCTION της OF THE σαρκος, FLESH,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT το THEπνα SPIRIT σωθη MIGHT BE SAVED εν IN τη THE ημερα DAY του OF THEκυ. LORD.
ου NOT καλον FINE το THE καυχημα BOASTING ϋμων· OF YOU!
ουκ NOT οιδατε YOU HAVE KNOWN οτι THAT μεικρα LITTLE ζυμη LEAVEN ολον WHOLE το THE φυραμα LUMP ζυμοι; IS LEAVENING?
εκκαθαρατε CLEAN YOU OUT την THE παλαιαν OLD ζυμην LEAVEN ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ητε YOU MAY BE νεον NEW φυραμα, LUMP,
καθως ACCORDING AS εστε YOU ARE αζυμοι. UNLEAVENED.
και AND γαρ FOR το THE πασχα PASSOVER ημων OF US ετυθη WAS SACRIFICEDχρς· CHRIST·
ωστε AS AND εορταζωμεν MAY WE BE KEEPING FESTIVAL μη NOT εν IN ζυμη LEAVEN παλαια, OLD,
μη NOT εν IN ζυμη LEAVEN κακιας OF BADNESS και AND πονηριας, OF WICKEDNESS,
αλ BUT εν IN αζυμοις UNLEAVENED (CAKES) ειλικρινειας OF SINCERITY και AND αληθειας. OF TRUTH.
εγραψα I WROTE ϋμειν TO YOU εν IN τη THE επιστολη LETTER μη NOT συναναμιγνυσθαι TO BE MIXING SELVES UP WITH πορνοις· FORNICATORS·
ου NOT παντως ALTOGETHER τοις TO THE πορνοις FORNICATORS του OF THE κοσμου WORLD τουτου THIS,
η OR τοις TO THE πλεονεκταις COVETOUS (ONES) η OR αρπαξιν TO SNATCHERS η OR ειδωλολατραις TO IDOLATERS,
επει SINCE ωφειλετε YOU WERE OWING αρα REALLY εκ OUT OF του THE κοσμου WORLD εξελθειν. TO COME OUT.
νυν NOW δε BUT εγραψα I WROTE ϋμειν TO YOU μη NOT συναναμιγνυσθαι TO BE MIXING SELVES UP WITH,
εαν IF EVER τις ANYONE αδελφος BROTHER ονομαζομενος BEING NAMED
η MAY BE πορνος FORNICATOR η OR πλεονεκτης COVETOUS (ONE) η OR ειδωλολατρης IDOLATER,
η OR λοιδορος REVILER η OR μεθυσος DRUNKARD η OR αρπαξ· SNATCHER·
τω TO THE τοιουτω SUCH (ONE) μηδε NOT BUT συνεσθειειν. TO BE EATING WITH.
τι WHAT γαρ FOR μοι TO ME τους THE (ONES) εξω OUTSIDE κρινειν; TO BE JUDGING? τους THE (ONES) εσωθεν INSIDE ϋμεις YOU κρεινατε, JUDGE, τους THE (ONES) δε BUT εξωθεν OUTSIDE ο THEθς GOD κρινει. IS JUDGING.
εξαιρετε LIFT YOU UP OUT τον THE πονηρον WICKED (ONE) εξ OUT OF ϋμων YOU αυτων. VERY (ONES).
τολμα IS DARING τις ANYONE ϋμων OF YOU,
πραγμα MATTER εχων HAVING προς TOWARD τον THE ετερον DIFFERENT (ONE),
[κρινεσθε][YOU WILL JUDGE] /[κρινεσθαι][TO BE JUDGING] επι UPON των THE αδικων UNJUST (ONES)
και AND ουχι NOT επι UPON των THE αγιων; HOLY (ONES)?
η OR ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN οτι THAT
οι THE αγιοι HOLY (ONES) τον THE κοσμον WORLD κρεινουσιν; WILL JUDGE?
και AND[εαν][IF EVER] εν IN ϋμειν YOU [κρενεται][] /[κρεινεται][IS BEING JUDGED] ο THE κοσμος, WORLD,
αναξιοι UNWORTHY εστε ARE YOU κριτηριων OF JUDGING PLACES ελαχιστων; LEAST?
ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN οτι THAT αγγελους ANGELS κρεινουμεν, WE SHALL JUDGE, μητιγε NOT SOMETHING IN FACT βιωτικα; (THINGS) PERTAINING TO LIFE?
βιωτικα PERTAINING TO LIFE μεν INDEED ουν THEREFORE κριτηρια JUDGING PLACES εαν IF EVER εχητε, YOU MAY BE HAVING,
τους THE (ONES) εξουθενημενους BEING TREATED AS NOTHING εν IN τη THE εκκλησια, ECCLESIA, τουτους THESE (ONES) καθιζετε; ARE YOU SEATING?
προς TOWARD εντροπην EMBARRASSMENT ϋμειν TO YOU λεγω· I AM SAYING·
ουτως THUS ουκ NOT ενι IS εν IN ϋμειν YOU ουδεις NO ONE σοφος, WISE,
ος WHO δυνησεται WILL BE ABLE διακρειναι TO JUDGE THROUGH
ανα UP μεσον MIDST του OF THE αδελφου BROTHER αυτου; OF HIM?
αλλα BUT αδελφος BROTHER μετα WITH αδελφου BROTHER κρινεται, IS GETTING JUDGED,
και AND τουτο THIS επι UPON απιστων; UNBELIEVERS?
ηδη ALREADY μεν INDEED ολως WHOLLY ηττημα DECREASE ϋμειν TO YOU εστιν IT IS,
οτι THAT κριματα LAWSUITS εχετε YOU ARE HAVING μεθ WITH εαυτων. SELVES.
δια THROUGH τι WHAT ουχι NOT μαλλον RATHER αδικεισθαι; TO BE TREATED UNJUSTLY?
δια THROUGH τι WHAT ουχι NOT μαλλον RATHER αποστερεισθαι; TO BE DEPRIVED?
αλλα BUT ϋμεις YOU αδικειτε ARE TREATING UNJUSTLY και AND αποστερειτε, YOU ARE DEPRIVING, και AND τουτο THIS αδελφους. BROTHERS.
η OR ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN οτι THAT αδικοι UNJUST (ONES) θυ OF GOD βασιλειαν KINGDOM ου NOT κληρονομησουσιν; THEY WILL INHERIT?
μη NOT πλανασθε· BE YOU MISLED!
ουτε NEITHER πορνοι FORNICATORS ουτε NOR ειδωλολατραι IDOLATERS ουτε NOR μοιχοι ADULTERERS ουτε NOR μαλακοι SOFT (MEN) ουτε NOR αρσενοκοιται LIERS WITH MALES,
ουδε NOR κλεπται THIEVES ουδε NOR πλεονεκται COVETOUS (ONES) ουδε NOR μεθυσοι DRUNKARDS ου NOT λοιδοροι REVILERS ουχ NOT αρπαγες SNATCHERS
βασιλειαν KINGDOMθυ OF GOD
κληρονομησουσιν. THEY WILL INHERIT.
και AND ταυτα THESE (THINGS) τινες SOME ητε· YOU WERE·
αλλα BUT απελουσασθε YOU WERE WASHED OFF αλλα BUT ηγιασθητε YOU WERE SANCTIFIED αλλα BUT εδικαιωθητε YOU WERE JUSTIFIED
εν IN τω THE ονοματι NAME του OF THEκυ LORDιηυ OF JESUSχρυ CHRIST
και AND εν IN τω THEπνι SPIRIT του OF THEθυ GOD ημων. OF US.
[παντα[ALL (THINGS) μοι TO ME εξεστιν· IS BEING LAWFUL· αλλ BUT ου NOT παντα ALL (THINGS) συμφερει.] IS BEARING TOGETHER.]
παντα ALL (THINGS) μοι TO ME εξεστιν· IS BEING LAWFUL·
αλλ BUT ουκ NOT εγω I εξουσιασθησομαι SHALL BE BROUGHT UNDER AUTHORITY ϋπο BY τινος. ANYONE.
τα THE βρωματα THINGS EATEN τη TO THE κοιλια CAVITY και AND η THE κοιλια CAVITY τοις TO THE βρωμασιν· THINGS EATEN·
ο THE δε BUTθς GOD και ALSO ταυτην THIS και AND ταυτα THESE (THINGS) καταργησει. WILL MAKE INEFFECTIVE.
το THE δε BUT σωμα BODY ου NOT τη TO THE πορνεια FORNICATION αλλα BUT τω TO THEκω LORD και AND ο THEκς LORD τω TO THE σωματι· BODY·
ο THE δε BUTθς GOD και BOTH τον THEκν LORD ηγειρεν RAISED UP και AND ημας US εξεγερει HE WILL RAISE UP OUT εξεγερει. HE WILL RAISE UP OUT. δια THROUGH της THE δυναμεως POWER αυτου OF HIM.
ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN οτι THAT τα THE σωματα BODIES ϋμων OF YOU μελη MEMBERSχρυ OF CHRIST εστιν; IS?
αρας HAVING LIFTED UP ουν THEREFORE τα THE μελη MEMBERS του OF THEχρυ, CHRIST, ποιησω SHALL I MAKE πορνης OF HARLOT μελη; MEMBERS?
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN οτι THAT ο THE (ONE) κολλωμενος MAKING SELF STICK τη TO THE πορνη HARLOT εν ONE σωμα BODY εστιν; HE IS?
εσονται THEY WILL BE γαρ, FOR, φησιν, SAYS HE, οι THE δυο TWO εις INTO σαρκα FLESH μιαν. ONE.
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT κολλωμενος MAKING SELF STICK τω TO THEκω, LORD, εν ONE πνευμα SPIRIT εστιν. HE IS.
φευγετε BE YOU FLEEING FROM την THE πορνειαν· FORNICATION!
παν EVERY αμαρτημα SINFUL (THING) ο WHICH εαν IF EVER ποιηση MIGHT DO ανθρωπος, MAN,
εκτος OUTSIDE του OF THE σωματος BODYσωματος· BODY· εστιν IT IS·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT πορνευων, COMMITTING FORNICATION, εις INTO το THE ϊδιον OWN σωμα BODY αμαρτανει. IS SINNING.
η OR ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN οτι THAT το THE σωμα BODY ϋμων OF YOU ναος DIVINE HABITATION του OF THE εν IN ϋμειν YOU αγιου HOLYπνς SPIRIT εστιν IS ου OF WHICH εχετε YOU ARE HAVING απο FROMθυ GOD και AND ουκ NOT εστε YOU ARE εαυτων; OF SELVES?
ηγορασθητε YOU WERE BOUGHT γαρ FOR τειμης· OF PRICE· δοξασατε GLORIFY YOU δη ACTUALLY τον THEθν GOD εν IN τω THE σωματι BODY ϋμων. OF YOU.
περι ABOUT δε BUT ων WHICH (THINGS) εγραψατε, YOU WROTE, καλον FINE ανθρωπω TO MAN γυναικος OF WOMAN μη NOT απτεσθαι· TO BE TOUCHING·
δια THROUGH δε BUT τας THE πορνειας, FORNICATIONS, εκαστος EACH (ONE) την THE εαυτου OF HIMSELF γυναικα WOMAN εχετω LET HIM BE HAVING εχετω. LET HIM BE HAVING. [και[AND εκαστη EACH (WOMAN) τον THE ϊδιον OWN ανδρα MALE PERSON εχετω] LET HER BE HAVING].
τη TO THE γυναικι WOMAN ο THE ανηρ MALE PERSON την THE οφειλην DEBT αποδιδοτω, LET HIM BE GIVING OFF, ομοιως LIKEWISE δε BUT και ALSO η THE γυνη WOMAN τω TO THE ανδρι. MALE PERSON.
η THE γυνη WOMAN του OF THE ιδιου OWN σωματος BODY ουκ NOT εξουσιαζει IS HAVING AUTHORITY αλ BUT'ο THE ανηρ· MALE PERSON·
ομοιως LIKEWISE δε BUT και ALSO ο THE ανηρ MALE PERSON του OF THE ϊδιου OWN σωματος BODY ουκ NOT εξουσιαζει IS HAVING AUTHORITY αλλα BUT η THE γυνη. WOMAN.
μη NOT αποστερειτε BE YOU DEPRIVING αλληλους, ONE ANOTHER, ει IF μητι NOT WHAT εκ OUT OF συμφωνου CONSENT προς TOWARD καιρον APPOINTED TIME ϊνα IN ORDER THAT σχολασητε YOU MIGHT HAVE LEISURE τη TO THE προσευχη, PRAYER,
και AND παλιν AGAIN επι UPON το THE αυτο VERY (THING) συνερχεσθε, YOU ARE COMING TOGETHER, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT πειραζη MAY BE TEMPTING ϋμας YOU ο THE σατανας SATAN δια THROUGH την THE ακρασιαν LACK OF MIGHT ϋμων. OF YOU.
τουτο THIS δε BUT λεγω I AM SAYING κατα ACCORDING TO συνγνωμην, OPINION TOGETHER, ου NOT κατ ACCORDING TO επιταγην· ENJOINDER·
θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT παντας ALL ανθρωπους MEN ειναι TO BE ως AS και ALSO εμαυτον, MYSELF,
αλλα BUT εκαστος EACH (ONE) ϊδιον OWN χαρισμα GRACIOUS GIFT εχει HE IS HAVING εκ OUT OFθυ· GOD·
ος WHICH (ONE) μεν INDEED ουτως, THUS, ος WHICH (ONE) δε BUT ουτως. THUS.
λεγω I AM SAYING δε BUT τοις TO THE αγαμοις UNMARRIED (ONES) και AND ταις TO THE χηραις· WIDOWS·
καλον FINE αυτοις, TO THEM, εαν IF EVER μεινωσιν THEY SHOULD REMAIN ως AS και AND εγω. I.
ει IF δε BUT ουκ NOT ενκρατευονται, THEY ARE HAVING MIGHT WITHIN, γαμησατωσαν· LET THEM MARRY·
κριττον BETTER γαρ FOR εστιν IT IS γαμησαι TO MARRY η THAN πυρουσθαι. TO BE BEING SET ON FIRE.
τοις TO THE (ONES) δε BUT γεγαμηκοσι HAVING MARRIED παραγγελλω I AM ANNOUNCING BESIDE,
ουκ NOT εγω I αλλ BUT'ο THEκς· LORD:
γυναικα WOMAN απο FROM ανδρος MALE PERSON μη NOT χωριζεσθω LET BE PUTTING SELF APART
- εαν – IF EVER δε BUT και AND χωρισθη, SHE WAS PUT APART, μενετω LET HER BE REMAINING αγαμος UNMARRIED η OR τω TO THE ανδρι MALE PERSON καταλλαγητω - LET HER BE RECONCILED –
και AND ανδρα MALE PERSON γυναικα WOMAN μη NOT αφειεναι. TO BE LETTING GO OFF.
τοις TO THE δε BUT λοιποις LEFTOVER (ONES) λεγω AM SAYING εγω I, ουχ NOT ο THEκς· LORD:
ει IF τις ANY αδελφος BROTHER γυναικα WOMAN εχει IS HAVING απιστον, UNBELIEVING, και AND αυτη THIS (WOMAN) συνευδοκια IS THINKING WELL TOGETHER οικειν TO BE DWELLING μετ WITH αυτου, HIM, μη NOT αφιετω LET HIM BE LETTING GO OFF αυτην· HER·
και AND γυνη WOMAN ει IF τις ANY εχει IS HAVING ανδρα MALE PERSON απιστον, UNBELIEVING, και AND ουτος THIS (MAN) ευδοκει IS THINKING WELL οικειν TO BE DWELLING μετ WITH αυτης, HER, μη NOT αφειετω LET HER BE LETTING GO OFF τον THE ανδρα. MALE PERSON.
ηγιασται HAS BEEN SANCTIFIED γαρ FOR ο THE ανηρ MALE PERSON ο THE απιστος UNBELIEVING εν IN τη THE γυναικι· WOMAN·
και AND ηγιασται HAS BEEN SANCTIFIED η THE γυνη WOMAN η THE απιστος UNBELIEVING εν IN τω THE αδελφω. BROTHER.
επει SINCE αρα REALLY τα THE τεκνα CHILDREN ϋμων OF YOU ακαθαρτα UNCLEAN (ONES) εστιν, IS, νυν NOW δε BUT αγια HOLY (ONES) εστιν. IS.
ει IF δε BUT ο THE απιστος UNBELIEVING (ONE) χωριζεται, IS PUTTING SELF APART, χωριζεσθω· LET ONE BE PUTTING SELF APART·
ου NOT δεδουλωται HAS BEEN ENSLAVED ο THE αδελφος BROTHER η OR[η][THE] αδελφη SISTER εν IN τοις THE τοιουτοις, SUCH (THINGS),
εν IN δε BUT ειρηνη PEACE κεκληκεν HAS CALLED ημας US ο THEθς. GOD.
τι WHAT γαρ FOR οιδας, HAVE YOU KNOWN, γυναι, WOMAN, ει IF τον THE ανδρα MALE PERSON σωσεις; YOU WILL SAVE?
η OR τι WHAT οιδας, HAVE YOU KNOWN, ανερ, MALE PERSON, ει IF την THE γυναικα WOMAN σωσεις; YOU WILL SAVE?
ει IF μη NOT εκαστω TO EACH (ONE) ως AS εμερισεν GAVE PART ο THEκς, LORD, εκαστον EACH (ONE) ως AS κεκληκεν HAS CALLED ο THEθς, GOD, ουτως THUS περιπατειτω. LET HIM BE WALKING ABOUT.
και AND ουτως THUS εν IN ταις THE εκκλησιαις ECCLESIAS πασαις ALL διατασσομαι· I AM ORDAINING:
περιτετμημενος HAVING BEEN CIRCUMCISED τις ANYONE εκληθη; WAS CALLED?
μη NOT επισπασθω. LET HIM BE DRAWING UPON.
εν IN ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION κεκληται HAS BEEN CALLED τις; ANYONE?
μη NOT περιτεμνεσθω. LET HIM BE BEING CIRCUMCISED.
[η][THE] περιτομη CIRCUMCISION ουδεν NOTHING εστιν IS,
[και[AND η THE ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION ουδεν NOTHING εστιν] IS],
αλλα BUT τηρησις OBSERVANCE εντολων OF COMMANDMENTSθυ. OF GOD.
εκαστος EACH (ONE) εν IN τη THE κλησει CALLING η TO WHICH εκληθη, HE WAS CALLED, εν IN ταυτη THIS μενετω· LET HIM BE REMAINING·
δουλος SLAVE εκληθης; WERE YOU CALLED? μη NOT σοι TO YOU μελετω. LET IT BE CARE.
αλλ BUT ει IF και AND δυνασαι YOU ARE ABLE ελευθερος FREE γενεσθαι, TO BECOME, μαλλον RATHER χρησαι. USE YOU.
ο THE (ONE) γαρ FOR εν INκω LORD κληθεις HAVING BEEN CALLED δουλος, SLAVE, απελευθερος FREEDMANκυ OF LORD εστιν· HE IS·
ομοιως LIKEWISE ελευθερος FREE (ONE) κληθεις, HAVING BEEN CALLED, δουλος SLAVEχρυ OF CHRIST εστιν. IS.
τειμης OF PRICE ηγορασθητε· YOU WERE BOUGHT· μη NOT γεινεσθε BE BECOMING δουλοι SLAVES ανθρωπων. OF MEN.
εκαστος EACH (ONE) εν IN ω WHICH (THING) εκληθη HE WAS CALLED, αδελφοι BROTHERS·
εν IN τουτω THIS μενετω LET HIM BE REMAINING παρα BESIDEθω. GOD.
περι ABOUT δε BUT των THE παρθενων VIRGINS επιταγην ENJOINDERκυ OF LORD ουκ NOT εχω, I AM HAVING, γνωμην OPINION δε BUT διδωμι I AM GIVING διδωμι· I AM GIVING: ως AS ηλεημενος HAVING BEEN SHOWN MERCY υπο BYκυ LORD πιστος FAITHFUL ειναι TO BE·:
νομιζω I AM OPINING ουν THEREFORE τουτο THIS τουτο, THIS, καλον FINE ϋπαρχειν TO BE EXISTING δια THROUGH την THE ενεστωσαν HAVING STOOD IN αναγκην NECESSITY, οτι THAT καλον FINE ανθρωπω TO MAN το THE ουτως THUS ειναι. TO BE.
δεδεσαι HAVE YOU BEEN BOUND γυναικι; TO WOMAN? μη NOT ζητει BE SEEKING λυσιν. LOOSING.
λελυσαι HAVE YOU BEEN LOOSED απο FROM γυναικος; WOMAN? μη NOT ζητει BE SEEKING γυναικα. WOMAN.
εαν IF EVER δε BUT και ALSO [γαμησης][YOU SHOULD MARRY] /[λαβης[YOU MIGHT RECEIVE γυναικα], WOMAN], ουχ NOT ημαρτες YOU SINNED ημαρτες. YOU SINNED.·
και AND εαν IF EVER γημη SHOULD MARRY[η][THE] παρθενος, VIRGIN, ουχ NOT'ημαρτεν SHE SINNED.
θλειψιν TRIBULATION δε BUT τη TO THE σαρκι FLESH εξουσιν WILL HAVE οι THE τοιουτοι· SUCH (ONES)·
εγω I δε BUT ϋμων OF YOU φειδομαι. I AM SPARING.
τουτο THIS δε BUT φημι I SAY, αδελφοι· BROTHERS:
ο THE καιρος APPOINTED TIME συνεσταλμενος HAVING BEEN PLACED TOGETHERσυνεσταλμενος. HAVING BEEN PLACED TOGETHER. εστιν IS.
το THE λοιπον LEFTOVER (THING) ϊνα IN ORDER THAT και ALSO οι THE (ONES) εχοντες HAVING γυναικας WOMEN ως AS μη NOT εχοντες HAVING ωσιν THEY MAY BE,
και AND οι THE (ONES) κλαιοντες WEEPING ως AS μη NOT κλαιοντες WEEPING,
και AND οι THE (ONES) χαιροντες REJOICING ως AS μη NOT χαιροντες REJOICING,
οι THE (ONES) αγοραζοντες BUYING ως AS μη NOT κατεχοντες HAVING DOWN,
και AND οι THE (ONES) χρωμενοι USING FOR SELVES τον THE κοσμον WORLD ως AS μη NOT καταχρωμενοι· ABUSING·
παραγει IS GOING BESIDE γαρ FOR το THE σχημα FASHION του OF THE κοσμου WORLD τουτου. THIS.
θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT ϋμας YOU αμεριμνους FREE FROM ANXIETY ειναι. TO BE.
ο THE αγαμος UNMARRIED (ONE) μεριμνα IS BEING ANXIOUS FOR τα THE (THINGS) του OF THEκυ LORD, πως HOW αρεση HE SHOULD PLEASE τω TO THEκω· LORD·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT γαμησας HAVING MARRIED μεριμνα IS BEING ANXIOUS FOR τα THE (THINGS) του OF THE κοσμου WORLD πως HOW αρεση HE SHOULD PLEASE τη TO THE γυναικι WOMAN,
και AND μεμερισται. HE HAS BEEN PARTED.
και AND η THE γυνη WOMAN η THE αγαμος UNMARRIED και AND η THE παρθενος VIRGIN[η[THE αγαμος] UNMARRIED] μεριμνα IS BEING ANXIOUS FOR τα THE (THINGS) του OF THEκυ LORDκυ· LORD·,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η SHE MAY BE αγια HOLY τω TO THE σωματι BODY και AND τω TO THEπνι SPIRIT·
η THE (WOMAN) δε BUT γαμησασα HAVING MARRIED μεριμνα IS BEING ANXIOUS FOR τα THE (THINGS) του OF THE κοσμου WORLD, πως HOW αρεση SHE SHOULD PLEASE τω TO THE ανδρι. MALE PERSON.
τουτο THIS δε BUT προς TOWARD το THE ϋμων OF YOU αυτων VERY ONES συμφορον (THING) BEARING TOGETHER λεγω I AM SAYING,
ουχ NOT ινα IN ORDER THAT βροχον NOOSE υμειν TO YOU επιβαλω I MIGHT THROW UPON,
αλλα BUT
προς TOWARD το THE ευσχημον (THING) HOLDING WELL και AND ευπαρεδρον (THING) SITTING WELL BESIDE
τω TO THEκω LORD απερισπαστως. UNDISTRACTEDLY.
ει IF δε BUT τις ANYONE[ασχημονειν][TO BEHAVE IMPROPERLY] /[ασχημονει][IS BEHAVING IMPROPERLY] επι UPON την THE παρθενον VIRGIN αυτου OF HIM[νομιζει][HE IS OPINING]
εαν IF EVER ην SHE WAS ϋπερακμος OVER BLOOM OF LIFE και AND ουτως THUS οφειλει IT IS OWING γεινεσθαι TO BE OCCURRING,
ο WHAT θελει HE IS WILLING ποιειτω· LET HIM BE DOING· ουχ NOT αμαρτανει· HE IS SINNING· γαμειτωσαν. LET THEM BE MARRYING.
ος WHO δε BUT εστηκεν, HAS STOOD,
εν IN τη THE καρδια HEART αυτου OF HIM[εδραιος,][SETTLED,] μη NOT εχων HAVING αναγκην, NECESSITY,
εξουσιαν AUTHORITY δε BUT εχει HE IS HAVING περι ABOUT του THE ϊδιου OWN θεληματος, WILL,
και AND τουτο THIS κεκρικεν HE HAS JUDGED εν IN τη THE[ϊδια][OWN] καρδια HEART[αυτου[OF HIM του] THE] τηρειν TO BE OBSERVING
την THE εαυτου OF HIMSELF παρθενον, VIRGIN,
καλως FINELY [ποιησει][HE WILL DO] /[ποιει].[HE DOES].
ωστε AS AND και AND ο THE (ONE) γαμιζων GIVING IN MARRIAGE την THE παρθενον VIRGIN αυτου OF HIM καλως FINELY ποιησει, HE WILL DO,
και AND ο THE (ONE) μη NOT γαμιζων GIVING IN MARRIAGE κρισσον BETTER ποιησει. HE WILL DO.
γυνη WOMAN δεδεται, HAS BEEN BOUND, εφ UPON οσον AS MUCH AS χρονον TIME ζη IS LIVING ο THE ανηρ MALE PERSON αυτης· OF HER·
εαν IF EVER δε BUT κοιμηθη SHOULD SLEEP ο THE ανηρ, MALE PERSON, ελευθερα FREE εστιν SHE IS ω TO WHOM θελει SHE IS WILLING γαμηθηναι· TO BE MARRIED·
μονον ONLY εν INκω. LORD.
μακαρια HAPPY δε BUT εστιν SHE IS εαν IF EVER ουτως THUS μεινη, SHE SHOULD REMAIN,
κατα ACCORDING TO την THE εμην MY γνωμην· OPINION·
δοκω I AM THINKING δε BUT καγω ALSO I πνα SPIRITθυ OF GOD εχειν. TO BE HAVING.
περι ABOUT δε BUT των THE ειδωλοθυτων (THINGS) SACRIFICED TO IDOLS,
οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN οτι THAT παντες ALL (ONES) γνωσιν KNOWLEDGE εχομεν. WE ARE HAVING.
η THE δε BUT γνωσις KNOWLEDGE φυσιοι· IS PUFFING UP· η THE δε BUT αγαπη LOVE οικοδομει. IS BUILDING UP.
ει IF τις ANYONE δοκει IS THINKING εγνωκεναι, TO HAVE KNOWN, ουπω NOT AS YET εγνω HE KNEW καθως ACCORDING AS δει IT IS BINDING γνωναι· TO KNOW·
ει IF δε BUT τις ANYONE αγαπα, IS LOVING, ουτος THIS (ONE) εγνωσται. HAS BEEN KNOWN.
περι ABOUT της THE βρωσεως EATING ουν THEREFORE των OF THE ειδωλοθυτων, (THINGS) SACRIFICED TO IDOLS,
οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN οτι THAT ουδεν NOTHING ειδωλον IDOL εν IN κοσμω, WORLD, και AND οτι THAT ουδεις NO ONEθς GOD ει IF μη NOT εις· ONE·
και ALSO γαρ FOR ειπερ IF EVEN εισιν ARE λεγομενοι (ONES) BEING SAID θεοι GODS
ειτε WHETHER εν IN ουρανω HEAVEN ειτε OR επι UPON γης, EARTH,
ωσπερ AS EVEN πολλοι MANY εισιν ARE θεοι GODS και AND κυριοι LORDS πολλοι, MANY,
ημειν TO US εις ONEθς GOD και AND ο THEπρ FATHER εξ OUT OF ου WHOM τα THE παντα ALL (THINGS) και AND ημεις WE εις INTO αυτον, HIM,
και AND εις ONEκς LORDιης JESUSχρς CHRIST δι THROUGH ου WHOM τα THE παντα ALL (THINGS) και AND ημεις WE δι THROUGH αυτου. HIM.
αλλ BUT ουκ NOT εν IN πασιν ALL (ONES) η THE γνωσις· KNOWLEDGE·
τινες SOME δε BUT τη TO THE συνιδησι CONSCIENCE εως UNTIL αρτι RIGHT NOW του OF THE ειδωλου IDOL ως AS ειδωλοθυτον SACRIFICED TO IDOL[εσθιουσιν][THEY ARE EATING] /[εσθιουσι][THEY ARE EATING],
και AND η THE συνειδησις CONSCIENCE αυτων OF THEM ασθενουσα BEING WEAK μολυνεται. IS BEING DEFILED.
βρωμα THING EATEN δε BUT ημας US ου NOT παραστησει WILL MAKE STAND BESIDE τω TO THEθω· GOD·
ουτε NEITHER εαν IF EVER μη NOT φαγωμεν WE SHOULD EAT υστερουμεθα, WE ARE COMING BEHIND,
ουτε NOR εαν IF EVER φαγωμεν WE SHOULD EAT περισσευομεν. WE ARE ABOUNDING.
βλεπετε BE YOU LOOKING μη NOT πως SOMEHOW [η][THE] εξουσια AUTHORITY αυτη THIS
προσκομμα THING STRUCK TOWARD γενηται SHOULD BECOME τοις TO THE ασθενεσιν· WEAK (ONES)!
εαν IF EVER γαρ FOR τις ANYONE ειδη SHOULD KNOW τον THE (ONE) εχοντα HAVING γνωσιν KNOWLEDGE
εν IN ειδωλειω IDOL TEMPLE κατακειμενον LYING DOWN,
ουχ NOT η THE συνειδησις CONSCIENCE αυτου OF HIM,
ασθενους WEAK οντος BEING, οικοδομηθησεται WILL BE BUILT UP
εις INTO το THE[τα[THE (THINGS) ειδωλαθυτα] SACRIFICED TO IDOLS] /[εσθειειν[TO BE EATING τα] THE (THINGS)] [εσθειειν][TO BE EATING] /[ειδωλοθυτα];[SACRIFICED TO IDOLS]?
απολλυται IS BEING DESTROYED[γαρ][FOR] ο THE (ONE) ασθενων BEING WEAK εν IN τη THE ση YOUR γνωσει· KNOWLEDGE·
ο THE αδελφος, BROTHER, δι THROUGH ον WHOMχρς CHRIST απεθανεν. DIED.
ουτως THUS δε BUT αμαρτανοντες SINNING εις INTO[τους][THE] αδελφους, BROTHERS,
[και][AND] τυπτοντες SMITING αυτων OF THEM την THE συνειδησιν CONSCIENCE [ασθενουσαν],[BEING WEAK],
εις INTOχρν CHRIST αμαρτανετε YOU ARE SINNINGαμαρτανετε. YOU ARE SINNING.·
διοπερ THROUGH WHICH EVEN ει IF [το][THE] βρωμα THING EATEN σκανδαλιζει IS CAUSING TO FALL τον THE αδελφον BROTHER αδελφον, BROTHER,[μου][OF ME],
ου NOT μη NOT φαγω I SHOULD EAT[κρεας][MEAT] /[κρεα][MEAT] εις INTO τον THE αιωνα, AGE,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT τον THE αδελφον BROTHER[μου][OF ME] σκανδαλισω I SHOULD CAUSE TO FALL.
ουκ NOT ειμι AM I ελευθερος; FREE? ουκ NOT ειμι AM I αποστολος; APOSTLE?
ουχι NOTιην JESUS τον THEκν LORD ημων OF US εωρακα; HAVE I SEEN?
ου NOT το THE εργον WORK μου OF ME ϋμεις YOU εστε ARE εν INκω; LORD?
ει IF αλλοις TO OTHERS ουκ NOT ειμι I AM αποστολος, APOSTLE, αλλα BUT γε IN FACT ϋμειν TO YOU ειμι· I AM·
η THE γαρ FOR σφραγεις SEAL της OF THE εμης MY αποστολης APOSTLESHIP ϋμεις YOU εστε ARE εν INκω. LORD.
η THE εμη MY απολογια DEFENSE τοις TO THE (ONES) εμε ME ανακρεινουσιν JUDGING UP αυτη THIS εστιν· IS:
μη NOT ουκ NOT εχομεν WE ARE HAVING εξουσιαν AUTHORITY φαγειν TO EAT και AND πειν; TO DRINK?
μη NOT ουκ NOT εχομεν WE ARE HAVING εξουσιαν AUTHORITY [αδελφην[SISTER γυναικα] WOMAN] /[γυναικας][WOMEN] περιαγειν TO BE LEADING ABOUT περιαγειν; TO BE LEADING ABOUT?,
ως AS και ALSO οι THE λοιποι LEFTOVER αποστολοι APOSTLES και AND οι THE αδελφοι BROTHERS του OF THEκυ LORD και AND κηφας CEPHAS;?
η OR μονος ALONE εγω I και AND βαρναβας BARNABAS ουκ NOT εχομεν ARE WE HAVING εξουσιαν AUTHORITY μη NOT εργαζεσθαι; TO BE WORKING?
τις WHO στρατευεται SERVES AS SOLDIER ϊδιοις TO OWN οψωνιοις PROVISIONS ποτε; SOMETIME?
τις WHO φυτευει IS PLANTING αμπελωνα, VINEYARD, και AND εκ OUT OF του THE καρπου FRUIT αυτου OF IT ουκ NOT εσθειει; HE IS EATING?
[η][OR] τις WHO ποιμαινει IS SHEPHERDING ποιμνην, FLOCK, και AND εκ OUT OF του THE γαλακτος MILK ουκ NOT εσθιει; HE IS EATING?
μη NOT κατ ACCORDING TO ανθρωπον MAN λεγω, I AM SAYING, η OR και ALSO ο THE νομος LAW ταυτα THESE (THINGS)[ου][NOT] λεγει; IS SAYING?
εν IN γαρ FOR τω THE νομω LAW γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«ου «NOT φειμωσεις YOU WILL MUZZLE βουν BULL αλοωντα». THRESHING».
μη NOT των OF THE βοων BULLS μελει IT IS CARE τω TO THEθω, GOD, η OR δι THROUGH ημας US παντως ALTOGETHER λεγει; IS HE SAYING?
δι THROUGH ημας US γαρ FOR εγραφη, IT WAS WRITTEN,
οτι BECAUSE οφειλει IS OWING εφ UPON ελπιζει HOPE
ο THE (ONE) αροτριων PLOWING αροτριαν TO BE PLOWING,
και AND ο THE (ONE) αλοων THRESHING εφ UPON ελπιζει HOPE του OF THE μετεχειν. TO BE PARTAKING.
ει IF ημεις WE ϋμειν TO YOU τα THE πνευματικα SPIRITUAL (THINGS) εσπειραμεν, SOWED,
μεγα GREAT (THING) ει IF ημεις WE ϋμων OF YOU τα THE σαρκικα FLESHLY (THINGS) θερισομεν; WE SHALL REAP?
ει IF αλλοι OTHERS της OF THE ϋμων OF YOUR εξουσιας AUTHORITY μετεχουσιν, THEY ARE PARTAKING,
ου NOT μαλλον RATHER ημεις; WE?
αλλ BUT ουκ NOT εχρησαμεθα WE USED τη TO THE εξουσια AUTHORITY ταυτη THIS ταυτη· THIS·,
αλλα BUT παντα ALL (THINGS) στεγομεν, WE ARE COVERING, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT ενκοπην STRIKING IN τινα ANY δωμεν WE SHOULD GIVE δωμεν. WE SHOULD GIVE. τω TO THE ευαγγελιω GOOD NEWS του OF THEχρυ CHRIST.
ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN οτι THAT οι THE (ONES) τα THE ϊερα SACRED (THINGS) εργαζομενοι, WORKING, εκ OUT OF του THE ϊερου TEMPLE εσθειουσιν; ARE EATING?
οι THE (ONES) τω TO THE θυσιαστηριω ALTAR παρεδρευοντες, SITTING BESIDE, τω TO THE θυσιαστηριω ALTAR συνμεριζονται. ARE HAVING PART WITH.
ουτως THUS και ALSO ο THEκς LORD διεταξεν ORDAINED τοις TO THE (ONES) το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS καταγγελλουσιν, ANNOUNCING DOWN, εκ OUT OF του THE ευαγγελιου GOOD NEWS ζην. TO BE LIVING.
εγω I δε BUT ου NOT κεχρημαι HAVE USED ουδενι TO NOTHING τουτων. OF THESE (THINGS).
ουκ NOT εγραψα I WROTE δε BUT ταυτα, THESE (THINGS), ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ουτως THUS γενηται IT SHOULD BECOME εν IN εμοι· ME·
καλον FINE γαρ FOR μοι TO ME αποθανειν, TO DIE, η THAN μαλλον RATHER η IT MAY BE το THE καυχημα BOASTING μου OF ME ουδεις NO ONE κενωσει. WILL MAKE EMPTY.
εαν IF EVER ευαγγελιζωμαι, I MAY BE DECLARING GOOD NEWS, ουκ NOT εστιν IS μοι TO ME καυχημα, BOASTING, αναγκη NECESSITY γαρ FOR μοι TO ME επικειται· IS LYING UPON·
ουαι WOE γαρ FOR μοι TO ME εστιν, IT IS, εαν IF EVER μη NOT ευαγγελιζωμαι. I SHOULD DECLARE GOOD NEWS.
ει IF γαρ FOR εκων VOLUNTARY τουτο THIS πρασσω, I AM PERFORMING, μισθον REWARD εχω· I AM HAVING·
ει IF δε BUT ακων, INVOLUNTARY, οικονομιαν STEWARDSHIP πεπιστευμαι. I HAVE BEEN ENTRUSTED WITH.
τις WHAT ουν THEREFORE μοι TO ME εστιν IS ο THE μισθος; REWARD?
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ευαγγελιζομενος DECLARING GOOD NEWS αδαπανον WITHOUT EXPENSE θησω I MIGHT PUT το THE ευαγγελιον, GOOD NEWS,
εις INTO το THE μη NOT καταχρησασθαι TO ABUSE τη TO THE εξουσια AUTHORITY μου OF ME εν IN τω THE ευαγγελιω. GOOD NEWS.
ελευθερος FREE γαρ FOR ων BEING εκ OUT OF παντων ALL (ONES),
πασιν TO ALL (ONES) εμαυτον MYSELF εδουλωσα, I ENSLAVED,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τους THE πλειονας MORE (ONES) κερδησω· I MIGHT GAIN·
[και[AND εγενομην I BECAME τοις TO THE ϊουδαιοις JEWS ως AS ϊουδαιος, JEW, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ιουδαιους JEWS κερδησω·] I MIGHT GAIN·]
τοις TO THE (ONES) υπο UNDER νομον LAW ως AS υπο UNDER νομον, LAW, μη NOT ων BEING αυτος VERY (ONE) υπο UNDER νομον, LAW, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τους THE (ONES) υπο UNDER νομον LAW κερδησω· I MIGHT GAIN·
τοις TO THE (ONES) ανομοις WITHOUT LAW ως AS ανομος, (ONE) WITHOUT LAW, μη NOT ων BEING ανομος WITHOUT LAWθυ OF GOD αλλ BUT εννομος WITHIN LAWχρυ, OF CHRIST, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT κερδησω I MIGHT GAIN τους THE (ONES) ανομους· WITHOUT LAW·
εγενομην I BECAME τοις TO THE ασθενεσιν STRENGTHLESS (ONES)[ως][AS] ασθενης, STRENGTHLESS, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τους THE ασθενεις STRENGTHLESS (ONES) κερδησω· I MIGHT GAIN·
τοις TO πασιν ALL (ONES) γεγονα I HAVE BECOME παντα, ALL (THINGS), ϊνα IN ORDER THAT παντως BY ALL MEANS τινας SOME σωσω. I MIGHT SAVE.
παντα ALL (THINGS) δε BUT ποιω I AM DOING δια THROUGH το THE ευαγγελιον, GOOD NEWS, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT συνκοινωνος SHARER αυτου OF IT γενωμαι. I SHOULD BECOME.
ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN οτι THAT οι THE (ONES) εν IN σταδιω STADIUM τρεχοντες, RUNNING, παντες ALL μεν INDEED τρεχουσιν, THEY ARE RUNNING, εις ONE δε BUT λαμβανει IS RECEIVING το THE βραβειον; PRIZE?
ουτως THUS τρεχετε, BE YOU RUNNING, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καταλαβητε. YOU MIGHT RECEIVE DOWN.
πας EVERYONE δε BUT ο THE αγωνιζομενος BEING CONTESTANT παντα ALL (THINGS) ενκρατευωται· HAS BEEN EXERCISED IN SELF CONTROL·
εκεινοι THOSE μεν INDEED ουν THEREFORE ϊνα IN ORDER THAT φθαρτον CORRUPTIBLE στεφανον CROWN λαβωσιν, THEY MIGHT RECEIVE, ημεις WE δε BUT αφθαρτον. INCORRUPTIBLE (ONE).
εγω I τοινυν TO YOU NOW ουτως THUS τρεχω AM RUNNING ως AS ουκ NOT αδηλως, UNEVIDENTLY,
ουτως THUS πυκτευω I AM BOXING ως AS ουκ NOT αερα AIR δερων· FLAYING·
αλλα BUT ϋποπιαζω I AM BROWBEATING μου OF ME το THE σωμα BODY και AND δουλαγωγω, I AM LEADING AS SLAVE,
μη NOT πως SOMEHOW αλλοις TO OTHERS κηρυξας, HAVING PREACHED, αυτος VERY (ONE) αδοκιμος DISAPPROVED γενωμαι. I SHOULD BECOME.
ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING γαρ FOR ϋμας YOU αγνοειν TO BE IGNORANT, αδελφοι BROTHERS,
οτι THAT οι THE πατερες FATHERS ημων OF US παντες ALL (ONES) ϋπο UNDER την THE νεφελην CLOUD ησαν THEY WERE,
και AND παντες ALL (ONES) δια THROUGH της THE θαλασσης SEA διηλθον THEY WENT THROUGH,
και AND παντες ALL (ONES) εις INTO τον THE [μωυσεα[MOSES εβαπτιζεντο] THEY WERE BAPTIZED] /[μωσην[MOSES εβαπτισθησαν] THEY WERE BAPTIZED]
εν IN τη THE νεφελη CLOUD και AND εν IN τη THE θαλασση SEA θαλασση. SEA.,.
και AND παντες ALL (ONES) το THE πνευματικον SPIRITUAL βρωμα THING EATEN εφαγον THEY ATE,
και AND παντες ALL (ONES) το THE πνευματικον SPIRITUAL επειον THEY DRANK πομα· DRINK·
επειον THEY DRANK γαρ FOR εκ OUT OF πνευματικης SPIRITUAL ακολουθουσης FOLLOWING πετρας, ROCK MASS,
η THE δε BUT πετρα ROCK MASS ην WAS ο THEχρς CHRIST.
αλλ BUT ουκ NOT εν IN τοις THE πλειοσιν MORE (ONES) αυτων OF THEM ευδοκησεν THOUGHT WELL ο THEθς· GOD·
κατεστρωθησαν THEY WERE STREWN DOWN γαρ FOR εν IN τη THE ερημω. DESOLATE (PLACE).
ταυτα THESE (THINGS) δε BUT τυποι TYPES ημων OF US εγενηθησαν THEY OCCURRED, εις INTO το THE μη NOT ειναι TO BE ημας US επιθυμητας DESIRERS κακων OF BAD (THINGS) κακων· OF BAD (THINGS)·, καθως ACCORDING AS και AND εκεινοις THOSE επεθυμησαν DESIRED·
μηδε NEITHER ειδωλολατραι IDOLATERS γεινεσθε, BE YOU BECOMING, καθως ACCORDING AS[τινες[SOME αυτων OF THEM ωσπερ] AS EVEN] γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN «εκαθισεν «SAT DOWN ο THE λαος PEOPLE φαγειν TO EAT και AND πειν, TO DRINK, και AND ανεστησαν THEY STOOD UP παιζειν»· TO BE PLAYING»·
μηδε NEITHER πορνευωμεν, MAY WE BE COMMITTING FORNICATION, καθως ACCORDING AS τινες SOME αυτων OF THEM αυτων, OF THEM, επορνευσαν COMMITTED FORNICATION, και AND επεσον IT FELL μια ONE ημερα DAY εικοσι TWENTY τρεις THREE χειλιαδες· THOUSAND·
μηδε NEITHER εκπειραζωμεν MAY WE BE TESTING OUT εκπειραζωμεν, MAY WE BE TESTING OUT, τον THEχρν CHRIST, καθως ACCORDING AS τινες SOME αυτων OF THEM αυτων, OF THEM,[εξεπειρασεν][TESTED] /[εξεπειρασαν][TESTED], και AND ϋπο BY των THE οφεων SERPENTS απωλυντο· THEY WERE DESTROYING SELVES·
μηδε NEITHER γογγυζετε, BE YOU MURMURING, [καθαπερ][ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN] /[καθως][ACCORDING AS] τινες SOME αυτων OF THEM αυτων, OF THEM, εγογγυσαν MURMURED, και AND απωλοντο THEY DESTROYED SELVES ϋπο BY του THE ολεθρου. DESTRUCTION.
ταυτα THESE (THINGS) δε BUT τυπικως TYPICALLY συνεβαινεν WAS STEPPING WITH εκεινοις, TO THOSE,
εγραφη IT WAS WRITTEN δε BUT προς TOWARD νουθεσιαν PUTTING MIND IN ημων, OF US,
εις INTO ους WHOM τα THE τελη ENDS των OF THE αιωνων AGES κατηντηκεν. HAS ATTAINED DOWN.
ωστε AS AND ο THE (ONE) δοκων THINKING εσταναι, TO STAND, βλεπετω LET HIM BE LOOKING μη NOT πεση· HE SHOULD FALL·
πειρασμος TEMPTATION ϋμας YOU ουκ NOT ειληφεν HAS TAKEN ει IF μη NOT ανθρωπινος. PERTAINING TO MAN.
πιστος FAITHFUL δε BUT ο THEθς, GOD, ος WHO ουκ NOT εασει HE WILL PERMIT ϋμας YOU πειρασθηναι TO BE TESTED ϋπερ OVER ο WHICH δυνασθε, YOU ARE ABLE,
αλλα BUT ποιησει HE WILL MAKE συν TOGETHER WITH τω THE πειρασμω TEMPTATION και ALSO την THE εγβασιν STEPPING OUT του OF THE δυνασθαι TO BE ABLE υπενεγκειν. TO BEAR UNDER.
διοπερ THROUGH WHICH EVEN, αγαπητοι (ONES) LOVED μου OF ME,·
φευγετε BE YOU FLEEING απο FROM της THE ειδωλολατριας IDOLATRY ειδωλολατριας· IDOLATRY!.
ως AS φρονιμοις TO DISCREET (ONES) λεγω, I AM SAYING, κρεινατε YOU JUDGE ϋμεις YOU ο WHAT φημι I SAY·!
το THE ποτηριον CUP της OF THE ευλογιας BLESSING ο WHICH ευλογουμεν WE ARE BLESSING,
ουχι NOT κοινωνια SHARING εστιν IS IT του OF THE αιματος BLOOD του OF THEχρυ; CHRIST?
τον THE αρτον LOAF ον WHICH κλωμεν WE ARE BREAKING,
ουχι NOT κοινωνια SHARING του OF THE σωματος BODY[εστιν[IT IS του OF THEχρυ] CHRIST] /[του[OF THEχρυ CHRIST εστιν]; IT IS]?
οτι BECAUSE εις ONE αρτος, LOAF, εν ONE σωμα BODY οι THE πολλοι MANY εσμεν· WE ARE·
οι THE γαρ FOR παντες ALL (ONES) εκ OUT OF του THE ενος ONE αρτου LOAF μετεχομεν. WE ARE PARTAKING.
βλεπετε BE YOU LOOKING AT τον THE ισραηλ ISRAEL κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα· FLESH: ουχι NOT οι THE (ONES) εσθειοντες EATING τας THE θυσιας SACRIFICES κοινωνοι SHARERS του OF THE θυσιαστηριου ALTAR εισιν; ARE THEY?
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE φημι; SAY I? οτι THAT ειδωλοθυτον (THING) SACRIFICED TO IDOL τι ANYTHING εστιν; IS? [η[OR οτι THAT ειδωλον IDOL τι ANYTHING εστιν;] IS?]
αλλ BUT'οτι THAT α WHAT (THINGS) θυουσιν ARE SACRIFICING τα THE εθνη NATIONS, δαιμονιοις TO DEMONS θυουσιν THEY ARE SACRIFICING και AND ου NOTθω TO GODθω· TO GOD·.
ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT υμας YOU δαιμονιων OF DEMONS κοινωνους SHARERS ειναι. TO BE.
ου NOT δυνασθε YOU ARE ABLE το THE ποτηριον CUP του OF THEκυ OF LORD πινειν TO BE DRINKING και AND το THE ποτηριον CUP δαιμονιων. OF DEMONS.
ου NOT δυνασθε YOU ARE ABLE [τρπεζης][] /[τραπεζης][OF TABLE]κυ OF LORD μετεχειν TO BE PARTAKING και AND τραπεζης OF TABLE δαιμονιων. OF DEMONS.
η OR παραζηλουμεν ARE WE INCITING TO JEALOUSY τον THEκν; LORD? μη NOT ϊσχυροτεροι STRONGER αυτου OF HIM εσμεν; ARE WE?
παντα ALL (THINGS) εξεστιν· IS BEING LAWFUL· αλλ BUT'ου NOT παντα ALL (THINGS) συμφερει. IS BEARING WITH.
παντα ALL (THINGS) εξεστιν· IS BEING LAWFUL· αλλ BUT'ου NOT παντα ALL (THINGS) οικοδομει. IS BUILDING UP.
μηδεις NO ONE το THE εαυτου OF HIMSELF ζητειτω, LET HIM BE SEEKING, αλλα BUT το THAT του OF THE ετερου. DIFFERENT (ONE).
παν EVERYTHING το THE εν IN μακελλω MEAT MARKET πωλουμενον BEING SOLD εσθιετε BE YOU EATING,
μηδεν NOTHING ανακρεινοντες JUDGING UP δια THROUGH την THE συνιδησιν· CONSCIENCE·
του OF THE γαρ FORκυ LORD η THE γη EARTH και AND το THE πληρωμα FULLNESS αυτης. OF IT.
ει IF τις ANYONE καλει IS CALLING ϋμας YOU των OF THE απιστων UNBELIEVERS και AND θελετε YOU ARE WILLING πορευεσθε BE YOU GOING,
παν EVERYTHING το THE παρατιθεμενον BEING SET ALONGSIDE ϋμειν TO YOU φαγεσθε BE YOU EATINGφαγεσθε· BE YOU EATING·,
μηδεν NOTHING ανακρεινοντες JUDGING UP δια THROUGH την THE συνειδησιν CONSCIENCE·
εαν IF EVER δε BUT τις ANYONE ϋμειν TO YOU ειπη SHOULD SAY «τουτο «THIS ϊεροθυτον (THING) SACREDLY SACRIFICED εστιν» IS»,
μη NOT εσθειετε BE YOU EATING [δι][THROUGH] /[δια][THROUGH][εκεινον][THAT (MAN)] [τον[THE (ONE) μηνυσαντα HAVING DISCLOSED και] AND][την[THE συνϊδησιν]. CONSCIENCE].
συνιδησιν CONSCIENCE δε BUT λεγω I AM SAYING ουχι NOT την THE (ONE) εαυτου, OF SELF, αλλα BUT την THE (ONE) του OF THE ετερου· DIFFERENT (ONE)·
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τι WHY γαρ FOR η THE[λευθερια][] /[ελευθερια][FREEDOM] μου OF ME κρεινεται IS BEING JUDGED ϋπο BY αλλης ANOTHER συνιδησεως; CONSCIENCE?
ει IF δε BUT εγω I χαριτι TO THANKS μετεχω, I AM PARTAKING, τι WHY βλασφημουμαι AM I BEING BLASPHEMED ϋπερ OVER ου WHAT εγω I ευχαριστω; AM GIVING THANKS?
ειτε WHETHER ουν THEREFORE εσθειετε YOU ARE EATING ειτε OR πινετε YOU ARE DRINKING ειτε OR ποιειτε YOU ARE DOING τι· ANYTHING·
παντα ALL (THINGS) εις INTO δοξαν GLORYθυ. OF GOD.
απροσκοποι NOT CAUSING TO STRIKE TOWARD[γεινεσθε][BE YOU BECOMING]
και AND ϊουδαιοις TO JEWS[γεινεσθε][BE YOU BECOMING][τε][AND] και AND ελλησιν TO GREEKS και AND τη TO THE εκκλησια ECCLESIA[του][OF THE]θυ GOD,
καθως ACCORDING AS καγω ALSO I παντα ALL (THINGS) πασιν TO ALL (ONES) αρεσκω I AM PLEASING,
μη NOT ζητων SEEKING το THE εμαυτου OF MYSELF συμφορον (THING) BEARING WITH
αλλα BUT το THE (ONE) των OF THE πολλων MANY ϊνα IN ORDER THAT σωθωσιν. THEY MIGHT BE SAVED.
μειμηται IMITATORS μου OF ME γεινεσθε BE YOU BECOMING,
καθως ACCORDING AS καγω ALSO I χρυ. OF CHRIST.
επαινω I AM PRAISING δε BUT υμας YOU[αδελφοι][BROTHERS] οτι BECAUSE παντα ALL (THINGS) μου OF ME μεμνησθε, YOU HAVE REMEMBERED,
και AND καθως ACCORDING AS παρεδωκα I GAVE BESIDE ϋμειν TO YOU τας THE παραδοσεις THINGS GIVEN BESIDE κατεχετε. YOU ARE HOLDING DOWN.
θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT ϋμας YOU ειδεναι TO HAVE KNOWN
θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT ϋμας YOU ειδεναι TO HAVE KNOWN οτι THAT παντος OF EVERY ανδρος MALE PERSON η THE κεφαλη HEAD ο THEχς CHRIST εστιν, IS, κεφαλη HEAD δε BUT γυναικος OF WOMAN ο THE ανηρ MALE PERSON ανηρ. MALE PERSON.,
θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT ϋμας YOU ειδεναι TO HAVE KNOWN
οτι THAT παντος OF EVERY ανδρος MALE PERSON η THE κεφαλη HEAD ο THEχς CHRIST εστιν, IS,
οτι THAT παντος OF EVERY ανδρος MALE PERSON η THE κεφαλη HEAD ο THEχς CHRIST εστιν, IS,
κεφαλη HEAD δε BUT γυναικος OF WOMAN ο THE ανηρ MALE PERSON ανηρ. MALE PERSON.,
κεφαλη HEAD δε BUT γυναικος OF WOMAN ο THE ανηρ MALE PERSON ανηρ. MALE PERSON.,
κεφαλη HEAD δε BUT[του][OF THE]χυ CHRIST ο THEθς GOD.
πας EVERY ανηρ MALE PERSON προσευχομενος PRAYING η OR προφητευων PROPHESYING κατα DOWN ON κεφαλης HEAD εχων HAVING,
καταισχυνει IS SHAMING την THE κεφαλην HEAD αυτου· OF HIM·
πασα EVERY δε BUT γυνη WOMAN προσευχομενη PRAYING η OR προφητευουσα PROPHESYING ακατακαλυπτω NOT VEILED DOWN [την][THE] κεφαλη HEAD,
καταισχυνει SHE IS SHAMING την THE κεφαλην HEAD αυτης· OF HER·
εν ONE (THING) γαρ FOR εστιν IT IS και AND το THE αυτο VERY (THING) τη TO THE (WOMAN) εξυρημενη. HAVING BEEN SHAVED.
ει IF γαρ FOR ου NOT κατακαλυπτεται IS BEING VEILED DOWN κατακαλυπτεται, IS BEING VEILED DOWN, γυνη WOMAN, και ALSO κειρασθω· LET HER BE SHORN·
ει IF δε BUT αισχρον DISGRACEFUL γυναικι TO WOMAN γυναικι, TO WOMAN, το THE κειρασθαι TO BE SHORN η OR ξυρασθαι TO BE BEING SHAVED, κατακαλυπτεσθω. LET HER BE BEING VEILED DOWN.
ανηρ MALE PERSON μεν INDEED γαρ FOR ουκ NOT οφειλει IS OWING κατακαλυπτεσθαι TO BE BEING VEILED DOWN την THE κεφαλην, HEAD, εικων IMAGE και AND δοξαν GLORYθυ OF GOD ϋπαρχων. EXISTING.
γυνη WOMAN δε BUT δοξα GLORY ανδρος OF MALE PERSON εστιν, IS,
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστιν IS ανηρ MALE PERSON εκ OUT OF γυναικος, WOMAN, αλλα BUT γυνη WOMAN εξ OUT OF ανδρος· MALE PERSON·
και ALSO γαρ FOR ουκ NOT εκτισθη WAS CREATED ανηρ MALE PERSON δια THROUGH την THE γυναικα, WOMAN,
και ALSO γαρ FOR
ουκ NOT εκτισθη WAS CREATED ανηρ MALE PERSON δια THROUGH την THE γυναικα, WOMAN,
αλλα BUT γυνη WOMAN δια THROUGH τον THE ανθρωπον. MAN.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS οφειλει IS OWING η THE γυνη WOMAN εξουσιαν AUTHORITY εχειν TO BE HAVING επι UPON της THE κεφαλης HEAD δια THROUGH τους THE αγγελους. ANGELS.
πλην BESIDES ουτε NEITHER γυνη WOMAN χωρις APART FROM ανδρος, MALE PERSON, ουτε NOR ανηρ MALE PERSON χωρις APART FROM γυναικος WOMAN γυναικος· WOMAN· εν INκω LORD·
ωσπερ AS EVEN γαρ FOR η THE γυνη WOMAN εκ OUT OF του THE ανδρος, MALE PERSON, ουτως THUS και ALSO ο THE ανηρ MALE PERSON δια THROUGH της THE γυναικος· WOMAN· τα THE δε BUT παντα ALL (THINGS) εκ OUT OF του THEθυ. GOD.
εν IN ϋμειν YOU αυτοις VERY (ONES) κρινατε· JUDGE YOU:
πρεπον FITTING εστιν IS IT γυναικα WOMAN ακατακαλυπτον NOT VEILED DOWNακατακαλυπτον; NOT VEILED DOWN? τω TO THEθω GOD προσευχεσθαι TO BE PRAYING;?
ουδε NOT BUT η THE φυσις NATURE αυτης VERY διδασκει IS TEACHING ϋμας YOU οτι THAT
ανηρ MALE PERSON μεν INDEED εαν IF EVER κομα HE MAY HAVE LONG HAIR, ατιμια DISHONOR αυτω TO HIM εστιν, IT IS,
γυνη WOMAN δε BUT εαν IF EVER κομα SHE MAY HAVE LONG HAIR, δοξα GLORY αυτη TO HER εστιν; IT IS?
οτι BECAUSE η THE κομη (LONG) HAIR αντι INSTEAD OF περιβολαιου THING THROWN AROUND δεδοται. HAS BEEN GIVEN.
ει IF δε BUT τις ANYONE δοκει IS SEEMING φιλονικος FOND OF DISPUTING ειναι TO BE ειναι, TO BE,·
ημεις WE τοιαυτην SUCH συνηθειαν CUSTOM ουκ NOT εχομεν WE ARE HAVING εχομεν. WE ARE HAVING.,
ουδε NEITHER αι THE εκκλησιαι ECCLESIAS του OF THEθυ GOD.
τουτο THIS δε BUT παραγγελλων ANNOUNCING BESIDE
ουκ NOT επαινω I AM PRAISING οτι BECAUSE ουκ NOT εις INTO το THE κρεισσον, BETTER, αλλα BUT εις INTO το THE ησσον WORSE συνερχεσθε. YOU ARE COMING TOGETHER.
πρωτον FIRST μεν INDEED γαρ FOR συνερχομενων COMING TOGETHER ϋμων OF YOU εν IN εκκλησια ECCLESIA ακουω I AM HEARING σχισματα SPLITS εν IN υμειν YOU ϋπαρχειν, TO BE EXISTING, και AND μερος PART τι SOME πιστευω· I AM BELIEVING·
δει IT IS BINDING γαρ FOR και ALSO αιρεσεις SECTS εν IN ϋμειν YOU ειναι, TO BE,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT[και][ALSO] οι THE δοκιμοι APPROVED (ONES) φανεροι MANIFEST γενωνται MIGHT BECOME γενωνται. MIGHT BECOME.[εν[IN υμιν] YOU].
συνερχομενων COMING TOGETHER ϋμων OF YOU επι UPON το THE αυτο VERY (PLACE)
ουκ NOT εστιν IT IS κυριακον PERTAINING TO LORD δειπνον SUPPER φαγειν· TO EAT·
εκαστος EACH (ONE) γαρ FOR το THE ϊδιον OWN δειπνον SUPPER
προλαμβανει IS TAKING BEFORE εν IN τω THE φαγειν TO EAT,
και AND ος WHO μεν INDEED πεινα IS HUNGERING· ος WHO δε BUT μεθυει. IS BEING INTOXICATED.
μη NOT γαρ FOR οικιας HOUSES ουκ NOT εχετε YOU ARE HAVING
εις INTO το THE εσθειειν TO BE EATING και AND πεινειν; TO BE DRINKING?
η OR της OF THE εκκλησιας ECCLESIA του OF THEθυ GOD καταφρονειτε, ARE YOU MINDING DOWN ON,
και AND καταισχυνετε ARE YOU SHAMING DOWN τους THE (ONES) μη NOT εχοντας; HAVING?
τι WHAT ειπω SHOULD I SAY ϋμειν; TO YOU? επαινω; I AM PRAISING?
εν IN τουτω THIS ουκ NOT επαινω. I AM PRAISING.
εγω I γαρ FOR παρελαβον I RECEIVED BESIDE απο FROM του THEκυ LORD,
ο WHICH και ALSO παρεδωκα I GAVE BESIDE ϋμειν TO YOU,
οτι THATκς LORDιης JESUS εν IN τη THE νυκτι NIGHT η TO WHICH παρεδιδετο HE WAS BEING GIVEN BESIDE
ελαβεν HE RECEIVED αρτον LOAF και AND
ευχαριστησας HAVING GIVEN THANKS εκλασεν HE BROKE και AND ειπεν HE SAID
«τουτο «THIS εστιν IS μου OF ME το THE σωμα BODY ϋπερ OVER ϋμων· YOU·
τουτο THIS ποιειτε BE YOU DOING εις INTO την THE εμην MY αναμνησιν». REMEMBRANCE».
ωσαυτως AS THUS και ALSO το THE ποτηριον CUP μετα AFTER το THE δειπνησαι, TO HAVE SUPPER, λεγων SAYING
«τουτο «THIS το THE ποτηριον CUP η THE καινη NEW διαθηκη COVENANT εστιν IS εν IN τω THE αιματι BLOOD αιματι· BLOOD· μου OF ME·
τουτο THIS ποιειτε BE YOU DOING, οσακις AS OFTEN AS εαν IF EVER πεινητε, YOU MAY BE DRINKING, εις INTO την THE εμην MY αναμνησιν». REMEMBRANCE».
οσακις AS OFTEN AS γαρ FOR εαν IF EVER εσθιητε YOU MAY BE EATINGεσθιητε, YOU MAY BE EATING, τον THE αρτον LOAF τουτον THIS
και AND το THE ποτηριον CUP τουτο THIS[πεινητε][YOU MAY BE DRINKING],
τον THE θανατον DEATH του OF THEκυ LORD καταγγελλετε YOU ARE ANNOUNCING DOWNκαταγγελλετε. YOU ARE ANNOUNCING DOWN., αχρι UNTIL ου WHICH ελθη HE SHOULD COME.
ωστε AS AND ος WHO αν LIKELY εσθειη MAY BE EATING τον THE αρτον LOAF η OR πεινη HE MAY BE DRINKING το THE ποτηριον CUP του OF THEκυ LORD αναξιως, UNWORTHILY,
ενοχος HELD IN εσται HE WILL BE του OF THE σωματος BODY και AND του OF THE αιματος BLOOD του OF THEκυ. LORD.
δοκιμαζετω LET HIM BE PROVING δε BUT ανθρωπος MAN εαυτον, HIMSELF, και AND ουτως THUS εκ OUT OF του THE αρτου LOAF εσθειετω LET HIM BE EATING και AND εκ OUT OF του THE ποτηριου CUP πεινετω· LET HIM BE DRINKING·
ο THE (ONE) γαρ FOR εσθειων EATING και AND πεινων, DRINKING, κριμα JUDGMENT εαυτω TO HIMSELF εσθειει HE IS EATING και AND πεινει, HE IS DRINKING, μη NOT διακρεινων JUDGING THROUGH το THE σωμα. BODY.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS εν IN ϋμειν YOU πολλοι MANY ασθενεις STRENGTHLESS (ONES) και AND αρρωστοι, UNHEALTHY, και AND κοιμωνται ARE SLEEPING ϊκανοι. SUFFICIENT (ONES).
ει IF δε BUT εαυτους SELVES διεκρεινομεν, WE WERE JUDGING THROUGH, ουκ NOT αν LIKELY εκρεινομεθα· WE WERE BEING JUDGED·
κρεινομενοι BEING JUDGED δε BUT υπο BYκυ LORD παιδευομεθα, WE ARE BEING DISCIPLINED,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT συν TOGETHER WITH τω THE κοσμω WORLD κατακριθωμεν. WE SHOULD BE JUDGED DOWN.
ωστε, AS AND, αδελφοι BROTHERS μου, OF ME, συνερχομενοι COMING TOGETHER εις INTO το THE φαγειν, TO EAT, αλληλους ONE ANOTHER εκδεχησθε· YOU SHOULD BE WAITING FOR·
ει IF τις ANYONE πεινα, IS HUNGERING, εν IN οικω HOUSE εσθειετω, LET HIM BE EATING, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT εις INTO κριμα JUDGMENT συνερχησθε. YOU MAY BE COMING TOGETHER.
τα THE δε BUT λοιπα LEFTOVER (THINGS) ως AS εαν IF EVER ελθω I SHOULD COME διατοξομαι. I SHALL ORDERLY SET THROUGH.
περι ABOUT δε BUT των THE πνευματικων, SPIRITUAL (THINGS), αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING ϋμας YOU αγνοειν. TO BE IGNORANT.
οιδατε YOU HAVE KNOWN οτι THAT οτε WHEN εθνη NATIONS ητε, YOU WERE,
προς TOWARD τα THE ειδωλα IDOLS τα THE αφωνα VOICELESS ως AS αν LIKELY ηγεσθε YOU WERE BEING LED ηγεσθε· YOU WERE BEING LED· απαγομενοι BEING LED OFF·
διο THROUGH WHICH γνωριζω I AM MAKING KNOWN ϋμειν TO YOU οτι THAT ουδεις NO ONE εν INπνι SPIRITθυ OF GOD[λαλων][SPEAKING] λεγει HE IS SAYING «αναθεμα «ANATHEMAιην», JESUS»,
και AND ουδεις NOT ONE δυναται IS ABLE ειπειν TO SAY «κς «LORDιης» JESUS», ει IF μη NOT εν INπνι SPIRIT αγιω. HOLY.
διο THROUGH WHICH γνωριζω I AM MAKING KNOWN ϋμειν TO YOU οτι THAT ουδεις NO ONE δυναται IS ABLE ειπειν TO SAY «κς «LORDιης» JESUS» ει IF μη NOT εν INπνι SPIRIT αγιω. HOLY.
διαιρεσεις VARIETIES δε BUT χαρισματων OF GRACIOUS GIFTS εισιν, ARE, το THE δε BUT αυτο VERYπνα SPIRITπνα. SPIRIT.·
και AND διαιρεσεις VARIETIES διακονιων OF SERVICES εισιν, ARE, και AND ο THE αυτος VERYκς· LORD·
και AND διαιρεσεις VARIETIES ενεργηματων OF INWORKINGS εισιν, ARE, και AND ο THE αυτος VERYθς, GOD,
ο THE (ONE) ενεργων WORKING WITHIN τα THE παντα ALL (THINGS) εν IN πασιν ALL (THINGS).
εκαστω TO EACH (ONE) δε BUT διδοται IS BEING GIVEN η THE φανερωσις MANIFESTATION του OF THEπνς SPIRIT προς TOWARD το THE συμφερον· (THING) BEARING WITH:
ω TO WHOM μεν INDEED γαρ FOR διδοται IS BEING GIVEN δια THROUGH του THEπνς SPIRIT λογος WORD σοφιας, OF WISDOM,
αλλω TO ANOTHER δε BUT λογος WORD γνωσεως OF KNOWLEDGE κατα ACCORDING TO το THE αυτο VERYπνα, SPIRIT,
ετερω TO DIFFERENT (ONE) δε BUT πιστις FAITH εν IN τω THE αυτω VERYπνι, SPIRIT,
αλλω TO ANOTHER δε BUT χαρισματα GRACIOUS GIFTS ϊαματων OF HEALINGS εν IN τω THEπνι, SPIRIT,
αλλω TO ANOTHER δε BUT ενεργηματα INWORKINGS δυναμεως, OF POWERS,
αλλω TO ANOTHER προφητεια, PROPHECY, αλλω TO ANOTHER διακρισεις DISCERNINGSπνων, OF SPIRITS,
ετερω TO DIFFERENT (ONE) γενη KINDS γλωσσων, OF TONGUES, ετερω TO DIFFERENT (ONE) δε BUT ερμηνια INTERPRETATION γλωσσων· OF TONGUES·
παντα ALL δε BUT ταυτα THESE (THINGS) ενεργει IS WORKING WITHIN το THE εν ONE και AND το THE αυτο VERYπνα, SPIRIT,
διαιρουν VARIEGATING εκαστω TO EACH (ONE) καθως ACCORDING AS βουλεται. IT IS WISHING.
καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN γαρ FOR το THE σωμα BODY εν ONE εστιν IS και AND πολλα MANY μελη MEMBERS εχει, IT IS HAVING,
παντα ALL δε BUT τα THE μελη MEMBERS του OF THE σωματος BODY πολλα MANY οντα BEING εν ONE εστιν IS σωμα, BODY,
ουτως THUS και ALSO ο THEχρς· CHRIST·
και AND γαρ FOR εν IN ενι ONEπνι SPIRIT ημεις WE παντες ALL εις INTO εν ONE σωμα BODY εβαπτισθημεν WE WERE BAPTIZED εβαπτισθημεν, WE WERE BAPTIZED,
και AND παντες ALL (ONES) εν ONEπνα SPIRIT εποτισθημεν. WE WERE MADE TO DRINK.
και ALSO γαρ FOR το THE σωμα BODY ουκ NOT εστιν IS εν ONE μελος, MEMBER, αλλα BUT πολλα· MANY:
εαν IF EVER ειπη SHOULD SAY ο THE πους FOOT «οτι «BECAUSE ουκ NOT ειμι I AM χειρ, HAND, ουκ NOT ειμι I AM εκ OUT OF του THE σωματος», BODY»,
ου NOT παρα BESIDE τουτο THIS ουκ NOT εστιν IT IS εκ OUT OF του THE σωματος· BODY·
και AND εαν IF EVER ειπη SHOULD SAY[ο[THE πους] FOOT] /[το[THE ους] EAR] «οτι «BECAUSE ουκ NOT ειμι I AM οφθαλμος, EYE, ουκ NOT ειμι I AM εκ OUT OF του THE σωματος», BODY»,
ου NOT παρα BESIDE τουτο THIS οτι THAT ουκ NOT εστιν IT IS εκ OUT OF του THE σωματος. BODY.
ει IF ολον WHOLE το THE σωμα BODY οφθαλμος, EYE, που WHERE η THE ακοη; HEARING?
ει IF ολον WHOLE ακοη, HEARING, που WHERE η THE οσφρησις; SMELLING?
νυνι NOW δε BUT εθετο SET ο THEθς GOD τα THE μελη, MEMBERS, εν ONE εκαστον EACH αυτων OF THEM εν IN τω THE σωματι, BODY, καθως ACCORDING AS ηθελησεν. HE WILLED.
ει IF δε BUT ην WAS τα THE παντα ALL εν ONE μελος, MEMBER, που WHERE το THE σωμα; BODY?
νυν NOW δε BUT πολλα MANY [μεν][INDEED] μελη, MEMBERS, εν ONE δε BUT σωμα. BODY.
ου NOT δυναται IS ABLE[δε][BUT] ο THE οφθαλμος EYE ειπεν TO SAY τη TO THE χειρι HAND «χρειαν «NEED σου OF YOU ουκ NOT εχω» I AM HAVING»,
η OR παλιν AGAIN η THE κεφαλη HEAD τοις TO THE ποσιν FEET «χρειαν «NEED ϋμων OF YOU ουκ NOT εχω»· I AM HAVING»·
αλλα BUT πολλω TO MUCH μαλλον RATHER
τα THE δοκουντα SEEMING μελη MEMBERS του OF THE σωματος BODY ασθενεστερα WEAKER
ϋπαρχειν TO BE EXISTING αναγκαια NECESSARY (ONES) αναγκαια, NECESSARY (ONES), εστιν IS,
και AND α WHICH (ONES) δοκουμεν WE ARE THINKING ατειμοτερα MORE DISHONORABLE ειναι TO BE του OF THE σωματος, BODY,
τουτοις TO THESE τειμην HONOR περισσοτεραν MORE ABUNDANT περιτιθεμεν, WE ARE PUTTING AROUND,
και AND τα THE ασχημονα UNCOMELY (THINGS) ημων OF US ευσχημοσυνην COMELINESS περισσοτεραν MORE ABUNDANT εχει, IS HAVING,
τα THE δε BUT ευσχημονα COMELY (THINGS) ημων OF US ου NOT χρειαν NEED εχει. IS HAVING.
αλλα BUT ο THEθς GOD συνεκερασεν MIXED TOGETHER το THE σωμα BODY τω TO THE (ONE) ϋστερουντι COMING BEHIND περισσοτεραν MORE ABUNDANT δους HAVING GIVEN τειμην, HONOR,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT η MAY BE σχισμα SPLIT εν IN τω THE σωματι, BODY, αλλα BUT το THE αυτο VERY υπερ OVER αλληλων ONE ANOTHER μεριμνωσι SHOULD BE ANXIOUS τα THE μελη. MEMBERS.
και AND ετι YET πασχει IS SUFFERING εν ONE εν, ONE, μελος MEMBER, συνπασχει IS SUFFERING TOGETHER παντα ALL παντα. ALL. τα THE μελη· MEMBERS·
ειτε WHETHER δοξαζεται IS BEING GLORIFIED μελος, MEMBER, συνχαιρει IS REJOICING TOGETHER παντα ALL[τα][THE] μελη MEMBERS.
ϋμεις YOU δε BUT εστε YOU ARE σωμα BODYχρυ OF CHRIST, και AND μελη MEMBERS εκ OUT OF μερους· PART·
και AND ους WHOM μεν INDEED εθετο SET ο THEθς GOD εν IN τη THE εκκλησια ECCLESIA
πρωτον FIRST αποστολους APOSTLES, δευτερον SECOND προφητας PROPHETS, τριτον THIRD διδασκαλους TEACHERS,
αντιλημψις HELPS, κυβερνησεις STEERINGS, [γενη][KINDS] γλωσσων· OF TONGUES·
μη NOT παντες ALL (ONES) αποστολοι; APOSTLES? μη NOT παντες ALL (ONES) προφηται; PROPHETS? μη NOT παντες ALL (ONES) διδασκαλοι; TEACHERS?
μη NOT παντες ALL (ONES) δυναμεις; POWERS? μη NOT παντες ALL (ONES) χαρισματα GRACIOUS GIFTS εχουσιν THEY ARE HAVING ϊαματων; OF HEALINGS?
μη NOT παντες ALL (ONES) γλωσσαις TONGUES λαλουσιν; THEY ARE SPEAKING?
μη NOT παντες ALL (ONES) διερμηνευουσιν; ARE TRANSLATING?
ζηλουτε BE YOU ZEALOUSLY ACTING FOR δε BUT
τα THE χαρισματα GRACIOUS GIFTS τα THE μειζονα. GREATER.
και AND ει IF τι ANYTHING καθ ACCORDING TO υπερβολη OVER CAST
οδον WAY ϋμειν TO YOU δεικνυμι· I AM SHOWING:
εαν IF EVER ταις TO THE γλωσσαις TONGUES των OF THE ανθρωπων MEN λαλω I MAY BE SPEAKING και AND των OF THE αγγελων, ANGELS,
αγαπην LOVE δε BUT μη NOT εχω I MAY BE HAVING γεγονα I HAVE BECOME χαλκος COPPER ηχων, SOUNDING, η OR κυμβαλον CYMBAL αλαλαζον· CLANGING·
καν AND IF EVER εχω I MAY BE HAVING προφητειαν PROPHECY
και AND ειδω I SHOULD KNOW τα THE μυστηρια MYSTERIES παντα ALL
καν AND IF EVER ειδω I SHOULD KNOW τα THE μυστηρια MYSTERIES παντα ALL
και AND πασαν ALL την THE γνωσιν, KNOWLEDGE,
καν AND IF EVER εχω I MAY BE HAVING πασαν ALL την THE πιστιν FAITH ωστε AS AND ορη MOUNTAINS μεθισταναι, TO BE TRANSPLACING,
αγαπην LOVE δε BUT μη NOT εχω I MAY BE HAVING ουθεν NOTHING ειμι I AM ειμι. I AM.·
καν AND IF EVER ψωμισω I SHOULD MORSEL OUT IN FOOD παντα ALL τα THE ϋπαρχοντα BELONGINGS μου OF ME
και AND παραδω I SHOULD GIVE BESIDE το THE σωμα BODY μου OF ME ϊνα IN ORDER THAT[καυχησωμαι][I MIGHT BOAST] /[καυθησομαι],[I SHALL BE BURNED],.
αγαπην LOVE δε BUT μη NOT εχω I MAY BE HAVING ουθεν NOTHING ωφελουμαι I AM BEING PROFITED.
η THE αγαπη LOVE μακροθυμει, IS HAVING LONGNESS OF SPIRIT, χρηστευεται· IT IS KIND·
η THE αγαπη LOVE ου NOT ζηλοι, IS BEING JEALOUS, ου NOT περπερευεται· IT IS BRAGGING·
[η[THE αγαπη] LOVE] ου NOT φυσιουται, IT IS BEING PUFFED UP, ουκ NOT ευσχημονει IT IS MAKING ITSELF COMELY ευσχημονει. IT IS MAKING ITSELF COMELY.·
ου NOT ζητει IT IS SEEKING το THE (THING)[μη][NOT] εαυτης, OF ITSELF, ου NOT παροξυνεται, IT IS BEING PROVOKED, ου NOT λογιζεται IT IS RECKONING το THE κακον· BAD (THING)·.
ου NOT χαιρει IT IS REJOICING επι UPON τη THE αδικια, UNRIGHTEOUSNESS, συνχαιρει IT IS REJOICING WITH δε BUT τη TO THE αληθεια· TRUTH·
παντα ALL (THINGS) στεγει, IT IS COVERING, παντα ALL (THINGS) πιστευει· IT IS BELIEVING·
παντα ALL (THINGS) ελπιζει, IT IS HOPING, παντα ALL (THINGS) υπομενει IT IS ENDURING.
η THE αγαπη LOVE ουδεποτε NEVER πιπτει· IS FAILING·
ειτε WHETHER προφητειαι PROPHECIES καταργηθησονται, THEY WILL BE MADE INEFFECTIVE,
ειτε WHETHER γλωσσαι TONGUES παυσονται, THEY WILL CEASE,
ειτε WHETHER γνωσις KNOWLEDGE καταργηθησεται IT WILL BE MADE INEFFECTIVEκαταργηθησεται· IT WILL BE MADE INEFFECTIVE·.
εκ OUT OF μερους PART γαρ FOR γεινωσκομεν WE ARE KNOWING
και AND εκ OUT OF μερους PART προφητευομεν· WE ARE PROPHESYING·
οταν WHENEVER δε BUT ελθη SHOULD COME το THE τελειον, PERFECT (THING),
το THE (THING) εκ OUT OF μερους PART καταργηθησεται. WILL BE MADE INEFFECTIVE.
οτε WHEN ημην I WAS νηπιος, BABE, ως AS νηπιος BABE ελαλουν, I WAS SPEAKING, ως AS νηπιος BABE εφρονουν, I WAS MINDING, ως AS νηπιος BABE ελογιζομην· I WAS RECKONING·
οτε WHEN εγενομην I BECAME ανηρ, MALE (ADULT), κατηργηκα I HAVE MADE INEFFECTIVE τα THE (THINGS) του OF THE νηπιου. BABE.
βλεπομεν WE ARE LOOKING[γαρ][FOR][αρτι][RIGHT NOW] δι THROUGH εσοπτρου MIRROR εν IN αινιγματι OBSCURE EXPRESSION αινιγματι, OBSCURE EXPRESSION,·
τοτε THEN δε BUT προσοπον FACE προς TOWARD πρωσοπον. FACE.
αρτι RIGHT NOW γεινωσκω I AM KNOWING εκ OUT OF μερους· PART·
τοτε THEN δε BUT επιγνωσομαι, I SHALL KNOW ACCURATELY, καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO επεγνωσθην. I WAS ACCURATELY KNOWN.
νυνι NOW δε BUT μενει IS REMAINING τα THE τρια THREE ταυτα· THESE:
πιστις FAITH, ελπις HOPE, αγαπη. LOVE.
μειζων GREATER δε BUT τουτων OF THESE η THE αγαπη. LOVE.
διωκετε BE YOU PURSUING την THE αγαπην, LOVE,
ζηλουτε BE YOU SEEKING ZEALOUSLY δε BUT τα THE πνευματικα, SPIRITUAL (THINGS),
μαλλον RATHER δε BUT ϊνα IN ORDER THAT προφητευητε. YOU MAY BE PROPHESYING.
ο THE (ONE) γαρ FOR λαλων SPEAKING γλωσση, TO TONGUE, ουκ NOT ανθρωποις TO MEN <αλλα <BUTθω TO GOD λαλει>· HE IS SPEAKING>·λαλει HE IS SPEAKINGαλλα BUTθω· TO GOD·
ουδεις NO ONE γαρ FOR ακουει, IS HEARING, πνι TO SPIRIT δε BUT λαλει HE IS SPEAKING μυστηρια. MYSTERIES.
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT προφητευων PROPHESYING ανθρωποις TO MEN λαλει HE IS SPEAKING οικοδομην UPBUILDINGοικοδομην. UPBUILDING.
και AND παρακλησιν ENCOURAGEMENT και AND παραμυθιαν CONSOLATION.
ο THE (ONE) λαλων SPEAKING γλωσση TO TONGUE εαυτον HIMSELF οικοδομει· IS BUILDING UP·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT προφητευων PROPHESYING [εκκλησια][] /[εκκλησιαν[ECCLESIAθυ] OF GOD]θυ]. OF GOD]. οικοδομει HE IS BUILDING UP.
θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT[παντα][ALL] /[παντας][ALL] ϋμας YOU λαλειν TO BE SPEAKING γλωσσαις, TO TONGUES,
μαλλον RATHER δε BUT ϊνα IN ORDER THAT προφητευητε· YOU MAY BE PROPHESYING·
μειζων GREATER δε BUT ο THE (ONE) προφητευων PROPHESYING η THAN ο THE (ONE) λαλων SPEAKING γλωσσαις TO TONGUES
εκτος OUTSIDE ει IF μη NOT διερμηνευη, HE MAY BE TRANSLATING,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η THE εκκλησια ECCLESIA οικοδομην UPBUILDING λαβη. MIGHT RECEIVE.
νυν NOW δε, BUT, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, εαν IF EVER ελθω I SHOULD COME προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU γλωσσαις TO TONGUES λαλων, SPEAKING,
τι WHAT ϋμας YOU ωφελησω, WILL I BE BENEFITING, εαν IF EVER μη NOT ϋμειν TO YOU λαλησω I SHOULD SPEAK
εν IN αποκαλυψει REVELATION η OR εν IN γνωσει, KNOWLEDGE,
η OR εν IN προφητεια PROPHECY η OR διδαχη; TEACHING?
ομως ALL THE SAME τα THE αψυχα SOULLESS (THINGS) φωνην SOUND διδοντα, GIVING,
ειτε WHETHER αυλος FLUTE ειτε OR κιθαρα, HARP,
εαν IF EVER διαστολην DISTINCTION τοις TO THE[φθγγοις][] /[φθογγοις][TONES] μη NOT διδω, IT SHOULD GIVE,
πως HOW γνωσθησεται WILL BE KNOWN το THE (THING) αυλουμενον BEING PLAYED ON FLUTE η OR το THE (THING) κιθαριζομενον; BEING PLAYED ON HARP?
και ALSO γαρ FOR εαν IF EVER αδηλον UNEVIDENT σαλπιξ TRUMPET φωνην SOUND δω, I SHOULD GIVE,
τις WHO παρασκευαζεται WILL PREPARE HIMSELF εις INTO πολεμον; WAR?
ουτως THUS και ALSO ϋμεις YOU δια THROUGH της THE γλωσσης· TONGUE:
εαν IF EVER μη NOT ευσημον WELL SIGNIFICANT λογον WORD δωτε, YOU SHOULD GIVE,
πως HOW γνωσθησεται WILL BE KNOWN το THE (THING)[αυλουμενον][BEING PLAYED ON FLUTE] /[λαλουμενον];[BEING SPOKEN]?
εισεσθε YOU WILL BE γαρ FOR εις INTO αερα AIR λαλουντες. SPEAKING.
τοσαυτα SO MANY AS ει IF τυχοι IT MAY HAPPEN [γενη][KINDS] φωνων OF SOUNDS εισιν THEY ARE εν IN κοσμω, WORLD,
και AND ουδεν NO ONE αφωνον· SOUNDLESS·
εαν IF EVER μη NOT ϊδω I SHOULD KNOW την THE δυναμιν POWER της OF THE φωνης, SOUND,
εσομαι I SHALL BE τω TO THE (ONE) λαλουντι SPEAKING βαρβαρος, BARBARIAN,
και AND ο THE (ONE) λαλων SPEAKING εμοι ME βαρβαρος. BARBARIAN.
ουτως THUS και ALSO ϋμεις, YOU, επι UPON ζηλωται ZEALOUS εστε YOU ARE πνευματων, OF SPIRITS,
προς TOWARD την THE οικοδομην UPBUILDING της OF THE εκκλησιας ECCLESIA ζητειτε BE YOU SEEKING ϊνα IN ORDER THAT περισσευητε· YOU MAY BE ABOUNDING·
διο THROUGH WHICH λαλων SPEAKING γλωσση TO TONGUE, προσευχεσθω LET HIM BE PRAYING ϊνα IN ORDER THAT διερμηνευη. HE MAY BE TRANSLATING.
εαν IF EVER προσευχωμαι I AM PRAYING γλωσση, TO TONGUE, το THE πνευμα SPIRIT μου OF ME προσευχεται, IS PRAYING, ο THE δε BUT νους MIND μου OF ME ακαρπος UNFRUITFUL εστιν. IS.
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE εστιν; IS IT?
προσευξωμαι I MIGHT PRAYπνι, SPIRIT, προσευξομαι I SHALL PRAY δε BUT και ALSO τω TO THE νοι· MIND·
ψαλω I SHALL MAKE MELODYπνι, SPIRIT, ψαλω I SHALL MAKE MELODY και ALSO τω TO THE νοι. MIND.
επει SINCE εαν IF EVER ευλογησης YOU MIGHT BE BLESSINGπνι, SPIRIT,
ο THE (ONE) αναπληρων FILLING UP τον THE τοπον PLACE του OF THE ιδιωτου, ORDINARY (ONE),
πως HOW ερει WILL HE SAY[το][THE] «αμην» «AMEN» «αμην»; «AMEN»? [επει][SINCE] /[επι][UPON] τη THE ση YOUR ευχαριστια THANKSGIVING;?
επειδη SINCE τι WHAT λεγεις YOU ARE SAYING ουκ NOT οιδεν· HE HAS KNOWN·
συ YOU μεν INDEED γαρ FOR καλως FINELY ευχαριστεις, YOU ARE GIVING THANKS,
αλ BUT'ο THE ετερος DIFFERENT (ONE) ουκ NOT οικοδομειται. IS BEING BUILT UP.
ευχαριστω I AM GIVING THANKS τω TO THEθω, GOD, [υπερ][OVER] παντων OF ALL ϋμων OF YOU μαλλον RATHER [γλωσσαις[TO TONGUES λαλειν] TO BE SPEAKING] /[γλωσση[TO TONGUE λαλω]· I AM SPEAKING]·
αλλα BUT εν IN εκκλησια ECCLESIA θελω I AM WILLING
πεντε FIVE λογους WORDS εν IN τω TO THE νοϊ MIND μου OF ME λαλησαι TO SPEAK ϊνα IN ORDER THAT[και[ALSO αλλους] OTHERS] /[καλλους][ALSO OTHERS] καθηχησω, I MIGHT SOUND DOWN,
η THAN μυριους MYRIAD εν IN γλωσση. TONGUE.
αδελφοι, BROTHERS, μη NOT παιδια LITTLE BOYS γεινεσθε BE YOU BECOMING [ται][TO THE] /[ταις][TO THE] φρεσιν MENTAL POWERS φρεσιν. MENTAL POWERS.,
αλλα BUT τη TO THE κακια BADNESS νηπιαζετε, BE YOU BABES,
ταις TO THE δε BUT φρεσιν MENTAL POWERS τελειοι PERFECT (ONES) γεινεσθε BE YOU BECOMING.
εν IN τω THE νομω LAW γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN οτι THAT
«εαν «IF EVER ετερογλωσσοις DIFFERENT TONGUES εν IN χειλεσιν LIPS ετεροις DIFFERENT (ONES) λαλησω I SHALL SPEAK τω TO THE λαω PEOPLE τουτω, THIS,
και AND ουδ NOT'ως AS εισακουσονται THEY WILL HEAR INTO μου, OF ME, λεγει IS SAYINGκς»· LORD»·
ωστε AS AND αι THE γλωσσαι TONGUES εις INTO σημειον SIGN εισιν THEY ARE ου NOT τοις TO THE (ONES) πιστευουσιν BELIEVING αλλα BUT τοις TO THE απιστοις, UNBELIEVERS,
η THE δε BUT προφητεια PROPHECY
ου NOT τοις TO THE απιστοις, UNBELIEVERS, αλλα BUT τοις TO THE (ONES) πιστευουσιν. BELIEVING.
εαν IF EVER συνελθη SHOULD COME TOGETHER η THE εκκλησια ECCLESIA ολη WHOLE επι UPON το THE αυτο VERY (THING)
και AND παντες ALL λαλησωσιν SHOULD BE SPEAKING γλωσσαις, TO TONGUES,
εισελθωσιν SHOULD COME IN δε BUT και AND ϊδιωται, ORDINARY ONES, ουκ NOT ερουσιν WILL THEY SAY οτι THAT μαινεσθε; YOU ARE BEING MAD?
εαν IF EVER δε BUT παντες ALL προφητευωσιν, MAY BE PROPHESYING, εισελθη SHOULD COME IN δε BUT τις ANY απιστος UNBELIEVER η OR ϊδιωτης· ORDINARY MAN·
<ελεγξατε> <REPROVE YOU> υπο BY παντων, ALL (ONES), ανακρεινατε JUDGE YOU UP υπο BY παντων, ALL (ONES),
τα THE κρυπτα HIDDEN (THINGS) της OF THE διανοιας MIND αυτου OF HIM φανερα MANIFEST γεινεται· IS BECOMING·
και AND ουτως THUS πεσων HAVING FALLEN επι UPON προσωπον FACE προσκυνησει HE WILL GIVE WORSHIP τω TO THEθω, GOD,
απαγγελλων REPORTING BACK οτι THAT
«οντως «ESSENTIALLY εν IN ϋμειν YOU εστιν IS ο THEθς». GOD».
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE εστιν, IS IT, αδελφοι; BROTHERS?
οταν WHENEVER συνερχησθε, YOU MAY BE COMING TOGETHER, εκαστος EACH (ONE)
ψαλμον PSALM εχει, HE IS HAVING, διδαχην TEACHING εχει, HE IS HAVING, αποκαλυψιν REVELATION εχει, HE IS HAVING, γλωσσαν TONGUE εχει, HE IS HAVING, ερμηνειαν INTERPRETATION εχει HE IS HAVING εχει. HE IS HAVING.·
παντα ALL (THINGS) προς TOWARD οικοδομην UPBUILDING γεινεσθω LET BE OCCURRING.
ειτε IF AND γλωσση TO TONGUE τις ANYONE λαλει, IS SPEAKING, κατα ACCORDING TO δυο TWO η OR το THE πλειστον MOST τρεις THREE τρεις· THREE· και AND ανα UP μερος PART·
και AND εις ONE διερμηνευετω. LET HIM BE TRANSLATING.
εαν IF EVER δε BUT μη NOT ην HE WAS διερμηνευτης, TRANSLATOR, σειγατω LET HIM BE KEEPING SILENT εν IN εκκλησια· ECCLESIA·
εαυτω TO HIMSELF δε BUT λαλειτω LET HIM BE SPEAKING και AND τω TO THEθω. GOD.
προφηται PROPHETS[δε][BUT] δυο TWO η OR τρεις THREE λαλειτωσαν, LET THEM BE SPEAKING, [και][AND] οι THE αλλοι OTHERS διακρεινετωσαν· LET THEM BE JUDGING THROUGH·
εαν IF EVER αλλω TO ANOTHER αποκαλυφθη MIGHT BE REVEALED καθημενω, TO SITTING (ONE), ο THE πρωτος FIRST σειγατω. LET HIM BE KEEPING SILENT.
δυνασθε YOU ARE ABLE γαρ FOR καθ ACCORDING TO ενα ONE παντες ALL (ONES) προφητευειν, TO BE PROPHESYING,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT παντες ALL (ONES) μανθανωσιν MAY BE LEARNING και AND παντες ALL (ONES) παρακαλωνται. MAY BE BEING ENCOURAGED.
και AND πνευματα SPIRITS προφητων OF PROPHETS προφηταις TO PROPHETS ϋποτασσεται· IS BEING SUBJECTED·
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστιν IS ακαταστασιας OF UNSETTLEMENTθς GOD αλ BUT'ειρηνης. OF PEACE.
ως AS εν IN πασαις ALL ταις THE εκκλησιαις ECCLESIAS των OF THE αγιων, HOLY (ONES),
αι THE γυναικες WOMEN εν IN ταις THE εκκλησιαις ECCLESIAS σειγατωσαν· LET THEM BE KEEPING SILENT·
ου NOT γαρ FOR επιτρεπεται IS BEING PERMITTED αυταις TO THEM λαλειν TO BE SPEAKING αλλα BUT ϋποτασσεσθωσαν, LET THEM BE SUBJECTING THEMSELVES,
καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO ο THE νομος LAW λεγει. IS SAYING.
ει IF δε BUT τι SOMETHING μαθειν TO LEARN θελουσιν, THEY ARE WILLING, εν IN οικω HOUSE τους THE ϊδιους OWN ανδρας MALE PERSONS επερωτατωσαν· LET THEM BE QUESTIONING·
αισχρον DISGRACEFUL γαρ FOR γυναικι TO WOMAN λαλειν TO BE SPEAKING εν IN εκκλησια. ECCLESIA.
η OR αφ FROM υμων YOU εξηλθεν CAME OUT ο THE λογος WORD του OF THEθυ; GOD?
η OR εις INTO υμας YOU μονους ALONE κατηντησεν; IT ATTAINED DOWN?
ει IF τις ANYONE δοκει IS THINKING προφητης PROPHET ειναι TO BE ειναι, TO BE, η OR πνευματικος SPIRITUAL (ONE),
γεινωσκετω LET BE KNOWING α WHICH (THINGS) γραφω I AM WRITING ϋμειν TO YOU
οτι BECAUSEκυ OF LORD εστιν IS εντολη· COMMANDMENT·
ει IF δε BUT τις ANYONE αγνοει, IS BEING IGNORANT, αγνοειτω. LET HIM BE IGNORANT.
ωστε, AS AND, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, ζηλουτε BE YOU ZEALOUSLY SEEKING το THE προφητευειν, TO BE PROPHESYING,
και AND λαλειν TO BE SPEAKING μη NOT κωλυετε BE YOU FORBIDDING εν IN γλωσσαις· TO TONGUES·
παντα ALL (THINGS) δε BUT ευσχημονως WELL BEHAVEDLY και AND κατα ACCORDING TO ταξιν ORDER γεινεσθω. LET BE OCCURRING.
γνωριζω I AM MAKING KNOWN δε BUT υμιν TO YOU, αδελφοι BROTHERS, το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS ο WHICH ευηγγελισαμην I DECLARED AS GOOD NEWS ϋμειν, TO YOU,
ο WHICH και ALSO παρελαβετε, YOU ALONGSIDE RECEIVED, εν IN ω WHICH και ALSO εστηκατε, YOU HAVE STOOD, δι THROUGH ου WHICH και ALSO σωζεσθε, YOU ARE BEING SAVED,
τινι TO WHAT λογω WORD ευηγγελισαμην I DECLARED GOOD NEWS ϋμειν TO YOU κατεχειν, TO BE HOLDING DOWN, ει IF κατεχετε, YOU ARE HOLDING DOWN,
εκτος OUTSIDE ει IF μη NOT εικη IN VAIN επιστευσατε. YOU BELIEVED.
παρεδωκα I GAVE BESIDE γαρ FOR ϋμειν TO YOU εν IN πρωτοις FIRST (THINGS) ο THAT WHICH και ALSO παρελαβον I ALONGSIDE RECEIVED,
οτι THATχρς CHRIST απεθανεν DIED ϋπερ OVER των THE αμαρτιων SINS ημων OF US
κατα ACCORDING TO τας THE γραφας SCRIPTURES και AND οτι THAT εταφη, HE WAS BURIED,
και AND οτι THAT εγηγερται HE HAS BEEN RAISED UP τη TO THE ημερα DAY τη THE τριτη THIRD
κατα ACCORDING TO τας THE γραφας SCRIPTURES,
και AND οτι THAT ωφθη HE WAS SEEN κηφα, TO CEPHAS, ειτα THERE (UPON) τοις TO THE δωδεκα TWELVE δωδεκα. TWELVE.·
επειτα THEREUPON ωφθη HE WAS SEEN επανω UPWARD OF πεντακοσιοις TO FIVE HUNDRED αδελφοις BROTHERS εφαπαξ, AT ONE TIME, εξ OUT OF ων WHOM οι THE πλειονες MORE (ONES) μενουσιν ARE REMAINING εως UNTIL αρτι, RIGHT NOW, τινες SOME δε BUT εκοιμηθησαν· FELL ASLEEP·
επειτα THEREUPON ωφθη HE WAS SEEN ϊακωβω, TO JAMES, επειτα THEREUPON τοις TO THE αποστολοις APOSTLES πασιν· ALL·
εσχατον LAST δε BUT παντων, OF ALL (ONES), ωσπερει AS EVEN IF τω TO THE εκτρωματι, WOUND OUT OF, ωφθη HE WAS SEEN καμοι ALSO TO ME.
εγω I γαρ FOR ειμι I AM ο THE ελαχιστος LEAST των OF THE αποστολων, APOSTLES, ος WHO ουκ NOT ειμι I AM ϊκανος SUFFICIENT καλεισθαι TO BE BEING CALLED αποστολος, APOSTLE, διοτι THROUGH WHICH εδιωξα I PERSECUTED την THE εκκλησιαν ECCLESIAθυ· GOD·
χαριτι TO UNDESERVED KINDNESS δε BUTθυ OF GOD ειμι I AM ο WHAT ειμι, I AM, και AND η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS αυτου OF HIM[η][THE] εις INTO εμε ME κενη EMPTY ουκ NOT εγενηθη, IT BECAME,
αλλα BUT περισσοτερον MORE ABUNDANTLY αυτων OF THEM παντων ALL εκοπισα· I LABORED·
ουκ NOT εγω I δε BUT αλ BUT η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THEθυ GOD η THE εις INTO εμε. ME.
ειτε WHETHER ουν THEREFORE εγω I ειτε OR εκεινοι, THOSE,
ουτως THUS κηρυσσομεν WE ARE PREACHING και AND ουτως THUS επιστευσατε. YOU BELIEVED.
ει IF δε BUTχρς CHRIST κηρυσσεται IS BEING PREACHED
εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES) οτι THAT εγηγερται, HE HAS BEEN RAISED UP,
πως HOW λεγουσιν ARE THEY SAYING
[εν[IN υμειν YOU τινες] SOME] /[τινες[SOME εν IN υμιν] YOU]
πως HOW λεγουσιν ARE THEY SAYING τινες SOME εν IN υμιν YOU
[οτι][THAT] «αναστασις «RESURRECTION νεκρων OF DEAD (ONES) ουκ NOT εστιν»; IS»?
ει IF δε BUT αναστασις RESURRECTION νεκρων OF DEAD (ONES) ουκ NOT εστιν, IS,
ουδε NEITHERχρς CHRISTχς CHRIST εγηγερται HAS BEEN RAISED UP εγηγερται· HAS BEEN RAISED UP·.
ει IF δε BUTχς CHRIST ουκ NOT εγηγερται, HAS BEEN RAISED UP, κενον EMPTY αρα REALLY το THE κηρυγμα PREACHING ημων, OF US, κενη EMPTY και ALSO η THE πιστις FAITH ημων· OF US·
ευρισκομεθα WE ARE BEING FOUND δε BUT και ALSO ψευδομαρτυρες FALSE WITNESSES του OF THEθυ, GOD,
οτι BECAUSE εμαρτυρησαμεν WE BORE WITNESS κατα DOWN ON του THEθυ GOD οτι THAT ηγειρεν HE RAISED UP[τον][THE]χρν, CHRIST,·
ον WHOM ουκ NOT ηγειρεν, HE RAISED UP, ειπερ IF EVEN αρα REALLY νεκροι DEAD (ONES) ουκ NOT εγειρονται. ARE BEING RAISED UP.
ει IF γαρ FOR νεκροι DEAD (ONES) ουκ NOT εγειρονται, ARE BEING RAISED UP, ουδε NEITHERχς CHRIST εγηγερται HAS BEEN RAISED UP·
ει IF δε BUTχς CHRIST ουκ NOT εγηγερται, HAS BEEN RAISED UP,
ματαια VAIN η THE πιστις FAITH ϋμων, OF YOU,
ει IF εσται HE WILL BE
εν IN ταις THE αμαρτιαις SINS υμων. OF YOU.
αρα REALLY και ALSO οι THE (ONES) κοιμηθεντες HAVING FALLEN ASLEEP εν INχω CHRIST απωλοντο. DESTROYED THEMSELVES.
ει IF εν IN τη THE ζωη LIFE ταυτη THIS εν INχρω CHRIST ηλπικοτες HAVING BEEN HOPING εσμεν WE ARE μονον, ONLY, ελεεινοτεροι MORE PITIABLE (ONES) παντων OF ALL ανθρωπων MEN εσμεν. WE ARE.
νυνι NOW δε BUTχρς CHRIST εγηγερται HAS BEEN RAISED UP εκ OUT OF νεκρων, DEAD (ONES), απαρχη FIRSTFRUITS των OF THE (ONES) κεκοιμενων· HAVING LAID THEMSELVES TO SLEEP·
επειδη SINCE γαρ FOR δια THROUGH ανθρωπου MAN θανατος, DEATH,
και ALSO δια THROUGH ανθρωπου MAN αναστασις RESURRECTION νεκρων· OF DEAD (ONES)·
ωσπερ AS EVEN γαρ FOR εν IN τω THE αδαμ ADAM παντες ALL αποθνησκουσιν, ARE DYING,
ουτως THUS και ALSO εν IN τω THEχρω CHRIST παντες ALL ζωηποιηθησονται. WILL BE MADE ALIVE.
εκαστος EACH (ONE) δε BUT εν IN τω THE ϊδιω OWN ταγματι· ORDER:
απαρχη FIRSTFRUITSχρς, CHRIST, επειτα THEREUPON οι THE (ONES) του OF THEχρυ CHRIST εν IN τη THE παρουσια PRESENCE αυτου. OF HIM.
ειτα THERE (UPON) το THE τελος, END, οταν WHENEVER παραδιδω HE MAY BE GIVING BESIDE την THE βασιλειαν KINGDOM τω TO THEθω GOD και ANDπαρι, FATHER,
οταν WHENEVER καταργηση HE SHOULD MAKE INEFFECTIVE πασαν ALL αρχην GOVERNMENT και AND[πασαν][ALL] εξουσιαν AUTHORITY και AND δυναμιν· POWER·
δει IT IS NECESSARY γαρ FOR αυτον HIM βασιλευειν, TO BE REIGNING, αχρι UNTIL ου WHICH θη HE SHOULD PUT παντας ALL τους THE εχθρους ENEMIES ϋπο UNDER τους THE ποδας FEET αυτου. OF HIM.
εσχατος LAST εχθρος ENEMY καταργειται IS BEING MADE INEFFECTIVE ο THE θανατος DEATH θανατος. DEATH.·
παντα ALL (THINGS) γαρ FOR υπεταξεν HE SUBJECTED υπο UNDER τους THE ποδας FEET αυτου OF HIM.
οταν WHENEVER δε BUT ειπη HE SHOULD SAY «παντα «ALL (THINGS) ϋποτετακται», HAS BEEN SUBJECTED», δηλον EVIDENT οτι THAT εκτος OUTSIDE τους OF THE (ONE) (του) υποταξαντος HAVING SUBJECTED αυτω TO HIM τα THE παντα. ALL (THINGS).
οταν WHENEVER δε BUT ϋποταγη IT SHOULD BE SUBJECTED αυτω TO HIM τα THE παντα, ALL (THINGS), τοτε THEN αυτος HE ο THEυις SON ϋποταγησεται WILL BE SUBJECTED τω TO THE (ONE) ϋποταξαντι HAVING SUBJECTED αυτω TO HIM τα THE παντα, ALL (THINGS),
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η MAY BE ο THEθς GOD παντα ALL (THINGS) εν IN πασιν. ALL.
τι WHAT ποιησουσιν WILL DO οι THE (ONES) βαπτιζομενοι BEING BAPTIZED ϋπερ OVER των THE νεκρων; DEAD (ONES)?
ει IF ολως WHOLLY νεκροι DEAD (ONES) ουκ NOT εγειρονται, ARE BEING RAISED UP,
τι WHY και ALSO βαπτιζονται ARE BEING BAPTIZED ϋπερ OVER αυτων; THEM?
τι WHY και ALSO ημεις WE κινδυνευομεν ARE IN DANGER πασαν EVERY ωραν; HOUR?
καθ ACCORDING TO ημεραν DAY αποθνησκων, DYING, νη BY την THE υμετεραν YOUR καυχησιν, BOASTING, [αδελφοι,][BROTHERS,] ην WHICH εχω I AM HAVINGχρω TO CHRISTιηυ JESUS τω THEκω. LORD.
ει IF κατα ACCORDING TO ανθρωπον MAN εθηριομαχησα I FOUGHT WITH WILD BEASTS εν IN εφεσω, EPHESUS, τι WHAT μοι TO ME το THE οφελος; BENEFIT?
ει IF νεκροι DEAD (ONES) ουκ NOT εγειρονται ARE BEING RAISED UP φαγωμεν WE SHOULD EAT και AND πειωμεν, WE SHOULD DRINK, αυριον TOMORROW γαρ FOR αποθνησκομεν. WE ARE DYING.
μη NOT πλανασθε· MAY YOU BE MISLED! φθειρουσιν ARE CORRUPTING ηθη HABITS χρηστα USEFUL ομειλιαι ASSOCIATIONS κακαι. BAD.
εκνηψατε SOBER YOU UP δικαιως RIGHTEOUSLYδικαιως. RIGHTEOUSLY. και AND μη NOT αμαρτανητε YOU SHOULD BE SINNING.
αγνωσιαν IGNORANCE γαρ FORθυ OF GOD τινες SOME εχουσιν· ARE HAVING·
προς TOWARD εντροπην EMBARRASSMENT ϋμειν TO YOU λαλω. I AM SPEAKING.
αλλ BUT'ερει WILL SAY τις· SOMEONE:
«πως «HOW εγειρονται ARE BEING RAISED UP οι THE νεκροι; DEAD (ONES)? ποιω TO WHAT SORT OF δε BUT σωματι BODY ερχονται;» ARE THEY COMING?»
αφρων SENSELESS (ONE) συ· YOU!
ο WHICH σπειρεις YOU ARE SOWING ου NOT ζωοποιειται, IT IS BEING MADE ALIVE, εαν IF EVER μη NOT αποθανη. IT SHOULD DIE.
και AND ο WHICH σπειρεις, YOU ARE SOWING, ου NOT το THE σωμα BODY το THE (ONE) γεννησομενον GOING TO BECOME σπειρεις, YOU ARE SOWING,
αλλα BUT γυμνον NAKED κοκκον GRAIN ει IF τυχοι IT MAY HAPPEN σειτου OF WHEAT η OR τινος OF ANY (ONE) των OF THE λοιπων· LEFTOVER (ONES)·
ο THE δε BUTθς GOD διδωσιν IS GIVING αυτω TO IT σωμα BODY καθως ACCORDING AS ηθελησεν, HE WILLED,
και AND εκαστω TO EACH των OF THE σπερματων SEEDS ϊδιον OWN σωμα. BODY.
ου NOT πασα EVERY σαρξ FLESH η THE αυτη VERY αυτη, VERY,[σαρξ][FLESH], αλλ BUT αλλη OTHER μεν INDEED ανθρωπων, OF MEN, αλλη OTHER δε BUT[σαρξ][FLESH] κτηνων, OF ACQUIRED (BEASTS), αλλη OTHER δε BUT[σαρξ[FLESH πετηνων] OF FLIERS] /[ιχθυων],[OF FISHES], αλλη OTHER δε BUT[ιχθυων][OF FISHES] /[σαρξ[FLESH πετηνων]. OF FLIERS].
και ALSO σωματα BODIES επουρανια HEAVENLY και AND σωματα BODIES επιγεια· EARTHLY·
αλλα BUT ετερα DIFFERENT μεν INDEED η THE (ONE) των OF THE[επουρανιων[HEAVENLY (THINGS) δοξα, GLORY, ετερα DIFFERENT δε BUT η THE (ONE) των] OF THE] επιγειων· EARTHLY (THINGS):
αλλη OTHER δοξη GLORY ηλιου, OF SUN, αλλη ANOTHER δοξα GLORY σεληνης, OF MOON, και AND αλλη ANOTHER δοξα GLORY αστερων OF STARS αστερων. OF STARS.·
αστηρ STAR γαρ FOR αστερος OF STAR διαφερει IS DIFFERING εν IN δοξη GLORY.
ουτως THUS και ALSO η THE αναστασις RESURRECTION των OF THE νεκρων· DEAD (ONES):
σπειρεται IT IS BEING SOWN εν IN φθορα, CORRUPTION, εγειρεται IT IS BEING RAISED εν IN αφθαρσια· INCORRUPTION·
σπειρεται IT IS BEING SOWN εν IN ατειμια, DISHONOR, εγειρεται IT IS BEING RAISED UP εν IN δοξη· GLORY·
σπειρεται IT IS BEING SOWN εν IN ασθενεια, STRENGTHLESSNESS, εγειρεται IT IS BEING RAISED UP εν IN δυναμει· POWER·
σπειρεται IT IS BEING SOWN σωμα BODY ψυχικον, SOULICAL, εγειρεται IT IS BEING RAISED UP σωμα BODY πνευματικον. SPIRITUAL.
ει IF εστιν IS σωμα BODY ψυχικον, SOULICAL, εστιν IS και ALSO πνευματικον. SPIRITUAL (ONE).
ουτως THUS και ALSO γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«εγενετο «BECAME ο THE πρωτος FIRST ανθρωπος MAN αδαμ ADAM εις INTO ψυχην SOUL ζωσαν, LIVING,
ο THE εσχατος LAST εις INTOπνα SPIRIT ζωοποιουν». MAKING ALIVE».
αλλ BUT ου NOT πρωτον FIRST το THEπνκον SPIRITUAL αλλα BUT το THE ψυχικον, SOULICAL, επειτα THEREUPON το THEπνικον. SPIRITUAL.
ο THE πρωτος FIRST ανθρωπος MAN εκ OUT OF γης EARTH χοϊκος· DUSTY·
ο THE δευτερος SECOND ανθρωπος MAN πνκος SPIRITUAL (ONE) εξ OUT OF ουρανου. HEAVEN.
οιος OF WHAT SORT ο THE χοικος, DUSTY (ONE), τοιουτοι OF SUCH SORT και ALSO οι THE χοϊκοι· DUSTY (ONES)·
οιος OF WHAT SORT ο THE ουρανιος, HEAVENLY (ONE), τοιουτοι OF SUCH SORT και ALSO ουρανιοι. HEAVENLY (ONES).
και AND καθως ACCORDING AS εφορεσαμεν WE BORE την THE εικονα IMAGE του OF THE χοϊκου, DUSTY (ONE),
φορεσωμεν WE SHOULD BEAR δη ACTUALLY και ALSO την THE εικονα IMAGE του OF THE επουρανιου. HEAVENLY (ONE).
τουτο THIS δε BUT φημι, I SAY, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
οτι THAT σαρξ FLESH και AND αιμα BLOOD βασιλειαν KINGDOMθυ OF GOD[κληρονομησαι[TO INHERIT ου NOT δυναται] IS ABLE] /[ου[NOT κληρονομησουσιν], THEY WILL INHERIT],
ουδε NEITHER η THE φθορα CORRUPTION την THE αφθαρσιαν INCORRUPTION κληρονομει. IS INHERITING.
ϊδου LOOK μυστηριον MYSTERY ϋμειν TO YOU λεγω· I AM SAYING:
παντες ALL ου NOT κοιμηθησομεθα, WE SHALL BE LAID TO SLEEP,
[ου][NOT] παντες ALL δε BUT αλλαγησομεθα. WE SHALL BE CHANGED.
εν IN ατομω, UNCUT (TIME), εν IN ροπη TWINKLING οφθαλμου OF EYEοφθαλμου· OF EYE·, εν IN τη THE εσχατη LAST σαλπιγγι TRUMPET·
σαλπισει IT WILL TRUMPET γαρ FOR,
και AND οι THE νεκροι DEAD (ONES) εγερθησονται WILL BE RAISED UP αφθαρτοι INCORRUPTIBLEαφθαρτοι. INCORRUPTIBLE.,
και AND ημεις WE αλλαγησομεθα SHALL BE CHANGED.
δει IT IS NECESSARY γαρ FOR το THE φθαρτον CORRUPTIBLE τουτο THIS ενδυσασθαι TO PUT ON SELF αφθαρσιαν INCORRUPTION αφθαρσιαν· INCORRUPTION·
και AND το THE θνητον MORTAL[τουτο][THIS] ενδυσασθαι TO PUT ON SELF αθανασιαν IMMORTALITY·
[οταν[WHENEVER δε BUT [το [THE φθαρτον CORRUPTIBLE τουτο THIS ενδυσηται SHOULD PUT ON SELF αφθαρσιαν INCORRUPTION
και] AND] το THE θνητον MORTAL τουτο THIS ενδυσηται SHOULD PUT ON SELF αθανασιαν,] IMMORTALITY,]
[οταν[WHENEVER δε BUT το THE θνητον MORTAL τουτο THIS ενδυσηται SHOULD PUT ON SELF αθανασιαν,] IMMORTALITY,]
τοτε THEN γενησεται WILL OCCUR ο THE λογος WORD ο THE γεγραμμενος HAVING BEEN WRITTEN
«κατεποθη WAS DRUNK DOWN ο THE θανατος DEATH εις INTO νεικος. VICTORY.
που WHERE σου, OF YOU, θανατε, DEATH, το THE νεικος; VICTORY?
που WHERE σου, OF YOU, θανατε, DEATH, το THE κεντρον; STING?»
το THE δε BUT κεντρον STING του OF THE θανατου DEATH η THE αμαρτια, SIN,
η THE δε BUT δυναμις POWER της OF THE αμαρτιας SIN ο THE νομος· LAW·
τω TO THE δε BUTθω GOD χαρις, THANKS,
τω TO THE (ONE) δοντι HAVING GIVEN ημειν TO US το THE νεικος VICTORY δια THROUGH του THEκυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ JESUSχρυ. CHRIST.
ωστε, AS AND, αδελφοι BROTHERS μου OF ME αγαπητοι LOVED μου, OF ME,
εδραιοι SETTLED γεινεσθε, BE YOU BECOMING, αμετακεινητοι, UNMOVABLE,
περισσευοντες ABOUNDING εν IN τω THE εργω WORK του OF THEκυ, LORD,
παντοτε ALWAYS ειδοτες HAVING KNOWN οτι THAT ο THE κοπος LABOR ϋμων OF YOU ουκ NOT εστιν IS κενος EMPTY εν INκω. LORD.
περι ABOUT δε BUT της THE λογιας COLLECTION της THE (ONE)[ει][] /[εις][TO] τους THE αγιους, HOLY (ONES),
ωσπερ AS EVEN διεταξα I ORDERED ταις TO THE εκκλησιαις ECCLESIAS της OF THE γαλατιας, GALATIA,
ουτως THUS και ALSO ϋμεις YOU ποιησατε· DO YOU:
κατα ACCORDING TO μιαν ONE (DAY) σαββατου OF SABBATH εκαστος EACH (ONE) ϋμων OF YOU παρ BESIDE εαυτω HIMSELF τιθετω LET HIM BE PUTTING θησαυριζων TREASURING UP ο THAT τι WHICH εαν IF EVER ευοδωται, HE MAY BE MAKING HIS WAY WELL,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT οταν WHENEVER ελθω, I SHOULD COME, τοτε THEN λογειαι COLLECTIONS γεινονται. WILL BE OCCURRING.
οταν WHENEVER δε BUT παραγενωμαι, I SHOULD COME TO BE ALONGSIDE, ους WHOM δοκιμαζετε YOU APPROVE OF δι THROUGH επιστολων, LETTERS, τουσους THESE (ONES) πεμψω I SHALL SEND απενεγκειν TO BEAR OFF την THE χαριν GRACE ϋμων OF YOU εις INTO ϊερουσαλημ· JERUSALEM·
εαν IF EVER δε BUT αξιον WORTHY η IT MAY BE του OF THE καμε ALSO ME πορευεσθαι, TO BE GOING, συν TOGETHER WITH εμοι ME[πορευονται][THEY GO] /[πορευσονται].[THEY WILL GO].
ελευσομαι I SHALL COME δε BUT προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU οταν WHENEVER μακεδονιαν MACEDONIA διελθω· I SHOULD COME THROUGH·
μακεδονιαν MACEDONIA γαρ FOR παρερχομαι, I AM PASSING BY, προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU τυχον (THING) HAVING HAPPENED παραμενω I SHALL REMAIN ALONGSIDE η OR παραχειμασω, I SHALL PASS THE WINTER,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ϋμεις YOU με ME προπεμψητε YOU SHOULD SEND FORWARD ου WHERE εαν IF EVER πορευωμαι. I MAY GO.
ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING γαρ FOR αρτι RIGHT NOW ϋμας YOU εν IN παρδω WAY BESIDE ϊδειν· TO SEE·
ελπιζω I AM HOPING γαρ FOR χρονον TIME τινα SOME επιμειναι TO REMAIN UPON προς TOWARD ϋμας, YOU, εαν IF EVER ο THEκς LORD επιτρεψη. SHOULD PERMIT.
επιμενω I AM REMAINING UPON δε BUT εν IN εφεσω EPHESUS εως UNTIL της THE πεντηκοστης· PENTECOST·
θυρα DOOR γαρ FOR μοι TO ME ανεωγεν HAS STOOD OPENED UP μεγαλη GREAT και AND ενεργης, WORKING WITHIN, και AND αντικειμενοι (ONES) LYING OPPOSED πολλοι. MANY.
εαν IF EVER δε BUT ελθη SHOULD COME τειμοθεος, TIMOTHY, βλεπετε BE YOU LOOKING ϊνα THAT αφοβως FEARLESSLY γενηται HE SHOULD BECOME προς TOWARD ϋμας· YOU·
το THE γαρ FOR εργον WORKκυ OF LORD εργαζεται HE IS WORKING ως AS εγω, I, μη NOT τις ANYONE ουν THEREFORE αυτον HIM εξουθενηση. HE SHOULD TREAT AS NOTHING.
προπεμψατε SEND YOU FORWARD δε BUT αυτον HIM εν IN ειρηνη PEACE ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ελθη HE SHOULD COME προς TOWARD εμε, ME,
εκδεχομαι I AM AWAITING γαρ FOR αυτον HIM μετα WITH των THE αδελφων. BROTHERS.
περι ABOUT δε BUT απολλω APOLLOS του THE αδελφου, BROTHER,
πολλα MANY (THINGS) παρεκαλεσα I ENTREATED αυτον, HIM,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ελθη HE SHOULD COME προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU μετα WITH των THE αδελφων· BROTHERS·
και AND παντως ALTOGETHER ουκ NOT ην IT WAS θελημα WILL ϊνα IN ORDER THAT νυν NOW ελθη, HE SHOULD COME,
ελευσεται HE WILL COME δε BUT εαν IF EVER ευκαιρηση. HE MIGHT HAVE OPPORTUNITY.
γρηγορειτε, BE YOU KEEPING AWAKE, στηκετε BE YOU STANDING εν IN τη THE πιστει, FAITH, ανδριζεσθε, BE YOU CARRYING ON AS MALE PERSONS, κραταιουσθε· BE YOU BEING MIGHTY·
παντα ALL (THINGS) ϋμων OF YOU εν IN αγαπη LOVE γεινεσθω. LET IT OCCUR.
παρακαλω I AM ENCOURAGING δε BUT ϋμας, YOU, αδελφοι· BROTHERS:
οιδατε YOU HAVE KNOWN την THE οικιαν HOUSE στεφανα, OF STEPHANAS, οτι THAT εστιν IT IS απαρχη FIRSTFRUITS της OF THE ασιας ASIA και AND εις INTO διακονιαν SERVICE τοις TO THE αγιοις HOLY (ONES) εταξαν THEY ORDERLY SET εαυτους· SELVES·
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT και ALSO ϋμεις YOU υποτασσησθε MAY BE SUBJECTING YOURSELVES τοις TO THE τοιουτοις SUCH (ONES) και AND παντι TO EVERYONE τω THE συνεργουντι WORKING TOGETHER και AND κοπιωντι. LABORING.
χαιρω I AM REJOICING δε BUT επι UPON τη THE παρουσια PRESENCE στεφανα OF STEPHANAS και AND φορτουνατου OF FORTUNATUS και AND αχαϊκου, OF ACHAICUS,
οτι BECAUSE το THE υμων OF YOU υστερημα COMING BEHIND ουτοι THESE (ONES) ανεπληρωσαν. FILLED UP.
ανεπαυσαν THEY MADE REST UP γαρ FOR το THE εμον MYπνα SPIRIT και AND το THE (ONE) ϋμων· OF YOU·
επιγεινωσκετε BE YOU RECOGNIZING ουν THEREFORE τους THE τοιουτους. SUCH (ONES).
[ασπαζονται[ARE GREETING ϋμας YOU αι THE εκκλησιαι ECCLESIAS της OF THE ασιας.] ASIA.]
ασπαζονται ARE GREETING υμας YOU εν INκω LORD πολλα MANY THINGS
ακυλας AQUILA και AND[πρεισκας][PREISCA] /[πρισκα][PRISCA]
συν TOGETHER WITH τη THE κατ ACCORDING TO οικον HOUSE αυτων OF THEM εκκλησια. ECCLESIA.
ασπαζονται ARE GREETING ϋμας YOU οι THE αδελφοι BROTHERS παντες. ALL.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU αλληλους ONE ANOTHER εν IN φιληματι KISS αγιω. HOLY.
ο THE ασπασμος GREETING τη TO THE εμη MY χειρι HAND παυλου· OF PAUL:
ει IF τις ANYONE ου NOT φειλει IS HAVING AFFECTION FOR τον THEκν, LORD, ητω LET HIM BE αναθεμα. ANATHEMA.
μαραναθα. OUR LORD COME.
η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THEκυ LORDιηυ JESUS μεθ WITH υμων. YOU.
η THE αγαπη LOVE μου OF ME μετα WITH παντων ALL (ONES) ϋμων OF YOU εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ. JESUS.
ΠΡΟΣ TO THE ΚΟΡΙΝΘΙΟΥΣ CORINTHIANS Β 2
παυλος PAUL, αποστολος APOSTLE χρυ OF CHRISTιηυ JESUS δια THROUGH θεληματος WILLθυ, OF GOD,
και AND τειμοθεος TIMOTHY ο THE αδελφος, BROTHER,
τη TO THE εκκλησια ECCLESIA του OF THEθυ GOD
[του][THE (ONE)] /[τη][TO THE (ONE)] ουση BEING εν IN κορινθω CORINTH
συν TOGETHER WITH τοις THE αγιοις HOLY (ONES) πασιν TO ALL
τοις THE (ONES) ουσιν BEING εν IN ολη WHOLE τη THE αχαϊα· ACHAIA:
χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS και AND υμειν TO YOU και AND ειρηνη PEACE ειρηνη. PEACE.
απο FROMθυ GOD πατρος FATHER ημων OF US και ANDκυ OF LORDιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST.
ευλογητος BLESSED ο THEθς GOD και AND πατηρ FATHER του OF THE κυ LORD ημων OF USιηυ OF JESUSιηυ, OF JESUS,χρυ CHRIST, ο THE πατηρ FATHER των OF THE οικτειρμων MERCIES και ANDθς GOD πασης OF ALL παρακλησεως COMFORT,
ο THE (ONE) παρακαλων COMFORTING ημας US επι UPON παση ALL τη THE θλειψει TRIBULATION ημων OF US εις INTO το THE δυνασθαι TO BE ABLE ημας US παρακαλειν TO BE COMFORTING τους THE (ONES) εν IN παση ALL θλειψει TRIBULATION δια THROUGH της THE παρακλησεως COMFORT ης OF WHICH παρακαλουμεθα WE ARE BEING COMFORTED αυτοι VERY (ONES) υπο BY του THEθυ. GOD.
[οτι][BECAUSE] καθως ACCORDING AS περισσευει IS ABOUNDING τα THE παθηματα SUFFERINGS του OF THEχρυ CHRIST εις INTO ημας, US,
ουτως THUS δια THROUGH του THEχρυ CHRIST περισσευει IS ABOUNDING και ALSO η THE παρακλησις COMFORT παρακλησις. COMFORT.[ημων][OF US].
ειτε WHETHER δε BUT θλειβομεθα, WE ARE BEING UNDER TRIBULATION, υπερ OVER της THE υμων OF YOUR παρακλησεως OF COMFORT και AND σωτηριας· OF SALVATION·
ειτε WHETHER παρακαλουμεθα, WE ARE BEING COMFORTED, υπερ OVER της THE υμων OF YOU παρακλησεως OF COMFORT της OF THE (ONE) ενεργουμενης OPERATING WITHIN εν IN υπομονη ENDURANCE των OF THE αυτων VERY παθηματων, SUFFERINGS, [ων[OF WHICH και ALSO ημεις WE πασχομεν. ARE SUFFERING.
και AND η THE ελπις HOPE ημων OF US βεβαια STABLE ϋπερ OVER ϋμων, YOU, ειδοτες HAVING KNOWN οτι THAT ως AS κοινωνοι SHARERS εστε YOU ARE των OF THE παθηματων,] SUFFERINGS,] ουτως THUS και ALSO της OF THE παρακλησεως. COMFORT.
ου NOT γαρ FOR θελομεν WE ARE WILLING ϋμας YOU αγνοειν TO BE NOT KNOWING, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
ϋπερ OVER της THE θλειψεως TRIBULATION ημων OF US
της OF THE (ONE) γενομενης HAVING OCCURRED εν IN τη THE ασια, ASIA,
οτι THAT καθ ACCORDING TO υπερβολην, OVER CAST, ϋπερ OVER δυναμιν POWER εβαρηθημεν, WE WERE WEIGHTED DOWN,
ωστε AS AND εξαπορηθηναι TO BE WITH NO WAY OUT ημας US και AND του OF THE ζην· TO BE LIVING·
αλλα BUT αυτοι VERY (ONES) εν IN εαυτοις SELVES το THE αποκριμα ANSWER του OF THE θανατου DEATH εσχηκαμεν, WE HAVE HAD,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT[μη][NOT] πεποιθοτες HAVING TRUSTED ωμεν WE MAY BE εφ UPON εαυτοις SELVES αλλα BUT επι UPON τω THEθω, GOD,
τω THE (ONE) εγειραντι HAVING RAISED UP τους THE νεκρους DEAD (ONES) νεκρους. DEAD (ONES).·
ος WHO εκ OUT OF τηλικουτων SO GREAT θανατων DEATHS ερρυσατο HE DREW TOWARD SELF ημας US και AND ρυσεται, HE WILL DRAW TOWARD SELF,
εις INTO ον WHOM ηλπικαμεν WE HAVE HOPED και ALSO ετι YET ρυσεται, HE WILL DRAW TOWARD SELF,
συνυπουργουντων COOPERATING UNDER[και][AND] ϋμων OF YOU ϋπερ OVER ημων US τη TO THE δεησει, SUPPLICATION,.
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εν IN πολλω MANY προσωπω FACES το THE εις INTO ημας US χαρισμα GRACIOUS GIFT
δια THROUGH πολλων MANY (ONES) ευχαριστηθη MIGHT BE THANKED ϋπερ OVER ϋμων YOU.
η THE γαρ FOR καυχησις BOASTING ημων OF US αυτη THIS εστιν· IS:
το THE μαρτυριον WITNESS της OF THE συνιδησεως CONSCIENCE ημων, OF US,
οτι THAT εν IN[αγιοτητι][HOLINESS] /[απλοτητι][SIMPLICITY] και AND ειλικρινεια SINCERITY[του[OF THEθυ] GOD]
[και][AND] - ουκ – NOT εν IN σοφια WISDOM σαρκικη FLESHLY αλλα BUT εν IN χαριτι UNDESERVED KINDNESSθυ - OF GOD –
ανεστραφημεν WE WERE TURNED BACK εν IN τω THE κοσμω, WORLD,
περισσοτερως MORE ABUNDANTLY δε BUT προς TOWARD ϋμας· YOU·
ου NOT γαρ FOR αλλα OTHER (THINGS) γραφομεν WE ARE WRITING ϋμειν TO YOUϋμειν. TO YOU., αλλ BUT α WHAT (THINGS) αναγεινωσκετε YOU ARE READING.
ελπιζω I AM HOPING δε BUT οτι THAT εως UNTIL τελους END επιγνωσεσθε, YOU WILL RECOGNIZE,
καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO[ειπεν[SAID γνωτε] YOU SHOULD KNOW] /[επεγνωτε][YOU RECOGNIZED] ημας US απο FROM μερους, PART,
οτι THAT καυχημα BOASTING υμων OF YOU εσμεν WE ARE καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN και ALSO ϋμεις YOU ημων OF US
εν IN τη THE ημερα DAY του OF THE κυ LORD ημων OF USιηυ. OF JESUS.
και AND ταυτη TO THIS τη TO THE πεποιθησει CONFIDENCE εβουλομην I WAS WISHING προτερον FORMERLY προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU ελθειν TO COMEελθειν, TO COME, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT δευτεραν SECOND χαραν JOY σχητε YOU MIGHT HAVE, και AND δι THROUGH ϋμων YOU διελθειν TO GO THROUGH εις INTO μακεδονιαν MACEDONIA μακεδονιαν. MACEDONIA.,
και AND παλιν AGAIN απο FROM μακεδονιας MACEDONIA ελθειν TO COME προς TOWARD υμας, YOU,
και AND αφ FROM υμων YOU προπεμφθηναι TO BE SENT FORWARD εις INTO την THE ιουδαιαν JUDEA.
τουτο THIS ουν THEREFORE βουλομενος, WISHING, μητι NOT SOMETHING αρα REALLY τη TO THE ελαφρια LIGHTNESS εχρησαμην; I USED?
η OR α WHAT (THINGS) βουλευομαι, I AM TAKING COUNSEL WITH SELF, κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH βουλευομαι, I AM TAKING COUNSEL WITH SELF,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η IT MAY BE παρ BESIDE εμοι ME το THE «ναι» «YES» και AND το THE «ου»; «NO»?
πιστος FAITHFUL δε BUT ο THEθς, GOD, οτι THAT ο THE λογος WORD ημων OF US προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU ουκ NOT εστιν IT IS «ναι» «YES» και AND «ου»· «NO»·
ο THE[του][OF THE] γαρ FORθυ GOD υις SONιης JESUSχρς CHRIST
ο THE (ONE) εν IN ϋμειν YOU δι THROUGH ημων US κηρυχθεις HAVING BEEN PREACHED
- δι – THROUGH εμου ME και AND σιλβανου OF SILBANUS και AND τειμοθεου - OF TIMOTHY –
ουκ NOT εγενετο HE BECAME «ναι» «YES» και AND «ου», «NO», αλλα BUT «ναι» «YES» εν IN αυτω HIM γεγονεν· HE HAS BECOME·
οσαι AS MANY AS γαρ FOR επαγγελιαι PROMISES επαγγελιαι, PROMISES,θυ OF GOD, εν IN αυτω HIM «ναι» «YES» «ναι». «YES».·
[διο][THROUGH WHICH] και ALSO δι THROUGH αυτου HIM το THE «αμην» «AMEN» τω TO THEθω GOD προς TOWARD δοξαν GLORY δι THROUGH ημων US.
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT βεβαιων STABILIZING ημας US συν TOGETHER WITH υμειν YOU εις INTOχρν CHRIST και AND χρισας HAVING ANOINTED ημας USθς, GOD,
ο THE (ONE) και ALSO σφραγισαμενος HAVING SEALED ημας US και AND δους HAVING GIVEN τον THE αρραβωνα TOKEN του OF THEπνς SPIRIT εν IN ταις THE καρδιαις HEARTS ημων. OF US.
εγω I δε BUT μαρτυρα WITNESS τον THEθν GOD επικαλουμαι I AM CALLING UPON επι UPON την THE εμην MY ψυχην, SOUL,
οτι THAT φειδομενος SPARING υμων OF YOU ουκετι NOT YET ηλθον I CAME ηλθον. I CAME. εις INTO κορινθον CORINTH.
ουχ NOT οτι THAT κυριευομεν WE ARE LORDS ϋμων OF YOU της OF THE πιστεως, FAITH,
αλλα BUT συνεργοι FELLOW WORKERS εσμεν WE ARE της OF THE χαρας JOY ϋμων· OF YOU·
τη TO THE γαρ FOR πιστει FAITH εστηκατε. YOU HAVE STOOD.
εκρεινα I JUDGED γαρ FOR εμαυτω TO MYSELF τουτο, THIS, το THE μη NOT παλιν AGAIN εν IN λυπη SADNESS ελθειν TO COME προς TOWARD ϋμας· YOU·
ει IF γαρ FOR εγω I λυπω AM SADDENING ϋμας, YOU, και AND τις WHO εστιν IS ο THE (ONE) ευφραινων CHEERING με, ME, ει IF μη NOT ο THE (ONE) λυπουμενος BEING SADDENED εξ OUT OF εμου; ME?
και AND εγραψα I WROTE τουτο THIS αυτο, VERY (THING), ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT ελθων HAVING COME λυπην SADNESS σχω I MIGHT GET αφ FROM ων OF WHICH ONES εδει IT WAS NECESSARY με ME χαιρειν· TO BE REJOICING·
πεποιθως HAVING CONFIDENCE επι UPON παντας ALL υμας, YOU, οτι THAT εμη MY χαρα JOY παντων OF ALL (ONES) υμων OF YOU εστιν. IT IS.
εκ OUT OF γαρ FOR πολλης MUCH θλειψεως TRIBULATION και AND συνοχης OF ANGUISH καρδιας OF HEART εγραψα I WROTE ϋμειν TO YOU
δια THROUGH πολλων MANY δακρυων TEARS
ουχ NOT ινα IN ORDER THAT λυπηθητε, YOU MIGHT BE SADDENED,
αλλα BUT την THE αγαπην LOVE ϊνα IN ORDER THAT γνωτε YOU MIGHT KNOW ην WHICH εχω I AM HAVING περισσοτερως MORE ABUNDANTLY εις INTO υμας. YOU.
ει IF δε BUT τις ANYONE λελυπηκεν, HAS SADDENED, ουκ NOT εμε ME λελυπηκεν, HE HAS SADDENED,
αλλα BUT απο FROM μερους PART - ϊνα – IN ORDER THAT μη NOT επιβαρω - I MAY PUT WEIGHT UPON – παντας ALL ϋμας. YOU.
ϊκανον SUFFICIENT τω TO THE τοιουτω SUCH (ONE) η THE επιτιμια REBUKE αυτη THIS αυτη, THIS, [η[THE (ONE) υπο BY των THE πλειονων] MORE (ONES)],
ωστε AS AND τουναντιον THE (THING) IN AGAINST μαλλον RATHER υμας YOU χαρισασθαι TO GRACIOUSLY FORGIVE και AND παρακαλεσαι, TO COMFORT,
μη NOT πως SOMEHOW τη TO THE περισσοτερα MORE ABUNDANT λυπη SADNESS καταποθη MIGHT BE DRUNK DOWN ο THE τοιουτος· SUCH (ONE)·
διο THROUGH WHICH παρακαλω I AM ENCOURAGING ϋμας YOU κυρωσαι TO MAKE VALID εις INTO αυτον HIM αγαπην. LOVE.
εις INTO τουτο THIS γαρ FOR και ALSO εγραψα, I WROTE, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT γνω I MIGHT KNOW την THE δοκιμην PROOF υμων· OF YOU· εις INTO παντας ALL (ONES) ϋπηκοοι OBEDIENT εστε. YOU ARE.
ω TO WHOM δε BUT τι ANYTHING χαριζεσθαι, TO GRACIOUSLY FORGIVE, καγω. ALSO I.
και AND γαρ FOR εγω I ο THE (ONE) κεχαρισμαι, I HAVE GRACIOUSLY FORGIVEN, ει IF τι ANYTHING κεχαρισμαι I HAVE GRACIOUSLY FORGIVEN δι THROUGH ϋμας. YOU.
εν IN προσωπω FACEχρυ, OF CHRIST, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT πλεονεκτηθωμεν WE MIGHT BE OVERREACHED ϋπο BY του THE σατανα· SATAN·
ου NOT γαρ FOR αυτου OF HIM τα THE νοηματα DESIGNS αγνοουμεν. WE ARE BEING IGNORANT OF.
ελθων HAVING COME δε BUT εις INTO την THE τρωαδα TROAS εις INTO το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS του OF THEχρυ, CHRIST, και AND θυρας OF DOOR μοι TO ME ανεωγμενης HAVING BEEN OPENED UP εν INκω LORD ουκ NOT εσχηκα I HAVE HAD ανεσειν LETTING GO UP τω TO THE πνευματι SPIRIT μου OF ME, τω TO THE μη NOT <με> <ME> ευρειν TO FIND τιτον TITUS τον THE αδελφον BROTHER μου, OF ME, αλλα BUT αποταξαμενος HAVING SET SELF OFF αυτοις TO THEM εξηλθον I WENT OUT εις INTO μακεδονιαν. MACEDONIA.
τω TO THEθω GOD χαρις, THANKS, τω TO THE (ONE) παντοτε ALWAYS θριαμβευοντι LEADING IN TRIUMPH ημας US εν IN τω THEχω CHRISTιηυ, JESUS,
και AND την THE οσμην ODOR της OF THE γνωσεως KNOWLEDGE αυτου OF HIM
φανερουντι TO (ONE) MANIFESTING δι THROUGH ημων US εν IN παντι EVERY τοπω PLACE τοπω. PLACE.·
οτι BECAUSEχυ OF CHRIST ευωδια SWEET ODOR εσμεν WE ARE τω TO THEθω GOD εν IN τοις THE (ONES) σωζομενοις BEING SAVED και AND εν IN τοις THE (ONES) απολλυμενοις DESTROYING SELVES.
οις TO WHICH ONES μεν INDEED οσμη ODOR εκ OUT OF θανατου DEATH εις INTO θανατον· DEATH·
οις TO WHICH ONES δε BUT οσμη ODOR εκ OUT OF ζωης LIFE εις INTO ζωην. LIFE.
και AND προς TOWARD ταυτα THESE (THINGS) τις WHO ϊκανος; SUFFICIENT?
ου NOT γαρ FOR εσμεν WE ARE ως AS οι THE λοιποι LEFTOVER (ONES), καπηλευοντες PEDDLING τον THE λογον WORD του OF THEθυ, GOD, αλλ BUT[ως][AS] εξ OUT OF ιλεικρινιας SINCERITY [αλλ][BUT] ως AS εκ OUT OFθυ, GOD, κατεναντι DOWN IN FRONTθυ OF GOD εν INχω CHRIST λαλουμεν. WE ARE SPEAKING.
αρχομεθα ARE WE STARTING παλιν AGAIN αυτους SELVES συνϊσταν; TO BE GIVING STANDING WITH? η OR μη NOT χρηζομεν ARE WE HAVING NEED ως AS τινες SOME ONES συστατικων OF RECOMMENDATORY επιστολων LETTERS προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU εξ OUT OF ϋμων; YOU?
η THE επιστολη LETTER ημων OF US υμεις YOU εστε ARE ενγεγραμμενη (ONE) HAVING BEEN INSCRIBED εν IN ταις THE καρδιαις HEARTS ημων, OF US,
γεινωσκομενη (ONE) BEING KNOWN και AND αναγεινωσκομενη (ONE) BEING READ
υπο BY παντων ALL ανθρωπων. MEN.
φανερουμενοι (ONES) BEING MANIFESTED οτι THAT εστε YOU ARE επιστολη LETTERχρυ OF CHRIST διακονηθεισα (ONE) HAVING BEEN SERVED ϋφ BY ημων US
και AND ενγεγραμμενη (ONE) HAVING BEEN INSCRIBED ου NOT μελανι, TO BLACK (INK), αλλα BUTπνι TO SPIRITθυ OF GOD ζωντος· LIVING·
ουκ NOT εν IN πλαξιν TABLETS λιθιναις, STONY,
αλλ BUT εν IN πλαξιν TABLETS καρδιαις TO HEARTS σαρκιναις. FLESHLY.
πεποιθησιν CONFIDENCE δε BUT τοιαυτην SUCH εχομεν WE ARE HAVING δια THROUGH του THEχρυ CHRIST προς TOWARD τον THEθν GOD
ουχ NOT οτι THAT αφ FROM εαυτων SELVES ϊκανοι SUFFICIENT εσμεν WE ARE εσμεν, WE ARE, - λογισασθε – BE YOU RECKONING ως AS εξ OUT OF εαυτων - SELVES –
αλλ BUT η THE ϊκανοτης SUFFICIENCY ημων OF US εκ OUT OF του THEθυ GOD·
[ως][AS] /[ος][WHO] και ALSO ϊκανωσεν MADE SUFFICIENT ημας US διακονους SERVANTS καινης OF NEW διαθηκης, COVENANT,
ου NOT γραμματος OF WRITTEN CHARACTER αλλα BUT πνευματος· OF SPIRIT·
το THE γαρ FOR γραμμα WRITTEN CHARACTER αποκτενει, IS KILLING, το THE δε BUTπνα SPIRIT ζωοποιει. IS MAKING ALIVE.
ει IF δε BUT η THE διακονια SERVICE του OF THE θανατου DEATH εν IN γραμμασιν WRITTEN CHARACTERS εντετυπωμενη HAVING BEEN IMPRESSED λιθοις TO STONES εγενηθη OCCURRED εν IN δοξη GLORY,
ωστε AS AND μη NOT ατενισαι TO GAZE τους THE υιους SONS ισραηλ OF ISRAEL εις INTO <τον <THE το THE προσωπον FACE μωυσην> MOSES> μωυσεωςOF MOSES
δια THROUGH την THE δοξαν GLORY του OF THE προσωπου FACE αυτου OF HIM την THE (ONE) καταργουμενην, BEING MADE INEFFECTIVE,
πως HOW ουχι NOT μαλλον RATHER η THE διακονια SERVICE του OF THEπνς SPIRIT εσται WILL BE εν IN δοξη; GLORY?
ει IF γαρ FOR τη TO THE διακονια SERVICE της OF THE κατακρισεως CONDEMNATION δοξα, GLORY,
πολλω TO MUCH μαλλον RATHER περισσευει IS ABOUNDING
η THE διακονια SERVICE της OF THE δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS δοξη. TO GLORY.
και AND γαρ FOR ου NOT δεδοξασται HAS BEEN GLORIFIED το THE (THING) δεδοξασμενον HAVING BEEN GLORIFIED εν IN τουτω THIS τω THE μερει PART
εινεκεν ON ACCOUNT της OF THE υπερβαλλουσης SURPASSING δοξης· GLORY·
ει IF γαρ FOR το THE (THING)[το][] καταργουμενον BEING MADE INEFFECTIVE δια THROUGH δοξης, GLORY,
πολλω TO MUCH μαλλον RATHER το THE (THING) μενον REMAINING εν IN δοξη. GLORY.
εχοντες HAVING ουν THEREFORE τοιαυτην SUCH ελπιδα HOPE πολλη TO MUCH παρρησια OUTSPOKENNESS χρωμεθα, WE ARE USING,
και AND ου NOT καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN μωυσης MOSES ετιθει WAS PUTTING καλυμμα COVERING επι UPON το THE προσωπον FACE αυτου OF HIM
προς TOWARD το THE μη NOT ατενισαι TO GAZE INTENTLY τους THE υιους SONS ισραηλ OF ISRAEL εις INTO το THE τελος END του OF THE (THING) καταργουμενου. BEING MADE INEFFECTIVE.
αλλα BUT επωρωθη WAS DULLED τα THE νοηματα MENTAL POWERS αυτων· OF THEM·
αχρι UNTIL γαρ FOR της THE σημερον TODAY ημερας DAY το THE αυτο VERY καλυμμα COVERING επι UPON τη THE αναγνωσει READING της OF THE παλαιας OLD διαθηκης COVENANT μενει IS REMAINING μη NOT ανακαλυπτομενον, BEING UNCOVERED,
οτι BECAUSE εν INχρω CHRIST καταργειται. IS BEING MADE INEFFECTIVE.
αλλα BUT εως UNTIL σημερον TODAY ηνικα WHEN[εαν][IF EVER] αναγεινωσκηται MAY BE READ μωυσης, MOSES,
καλυμμα COVERING επι UPON την THE καρδιαν HEART αυτων OF THEM κειται· IS LYING·
ηνικα WHEN[δε[BUT εαν] IF EVER] /[δ[BUT αν] LIKELY] επιστρεψη IT SHOULD TURN UPON προς TOWARDκν, LORD, περιαιρειται IS BEING LIFTED UP AROUND το THE καλυμμα. COVERING.
ο THE δε BUTκς LORD το THEπνα SPIRIT εστιν· IS· ου WHERE δε BUT το THEπνα SPIRITκυ, OF LORD, ελευθερια. FREEDOM.
ημεις WE δε BUT ανακεκαλυμμενω TO (ONE) HAVING BEEN UNCOVERED προσωπω FACE
την THE δοξαν GLORY του OF THEκυ OF LORD [κατοπτριζομεθα][WE ARE REFLECTING AS IN MIRROR] /[κατοπτριζομενοι],[REFLECTING AS IN MIRROR],
[οι][THE (ONES)] την THE αυτην VERY εικονα IMAGE [μεταμορφουμενοι][BEING TRANSFORMED] /[μεταμορφουμεθα][WE ARE BEING TRANSFORMED][μεταμορφουμεθα].[WE ARE BEING TRANSFORMED]. απο FROM δοξης GLORY εις INTO δοξαν, GLORY, καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN απο FROMκυ OF LORDπνς OF SPIRIT.
δια THROUGH τουτο, THIS,
εχοντες HAVING την THE διακονιαν SERVICE ταυτην THIS καθως ACCORDING AS ηλεηθημεν, WE WERE SHOWN MERCY, ουκ NOT ενκακουμεν, WE ARE BEHAVING BADLY,
αλλα BUT απειπαμεθα WE SAID AWAY FROM SELVES τα THE κρυπτα HIDDEN (THINGS) της OF THE αισχυνης, SHAME,
μη NOT περιπατουντες (ONES) WALKING ABOUT εν IN πανουργεια ALL WORKING μηδε NEITHER δολουντες (ONES) HANDLING DECEITFULLY τον THE λογον WORD του OF THEθυ, GOD,
αλλα BUT τη TO THE φανερωσει MANIFESTATION της OF THE αληθειας TRUTH συνιστανοντες MAKING STAND TOGETHER εαυτους SELVES
προς TOWARD πασαν EVERY συνειδησιν CONSCIENCE ανθρωπων OF MEN ενωπιον IN SIGHT του OF THEθυ GODθυ· GOD·.
ει IF δε BUT[και][AND] εστιν IS κεκαλυμμενον HAVING BEEN COVERED το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS ημων, OF US,
εν IN τοις THE (ONES) απολλυμενοις DESTROYING THEMSELVES εστιν IS κεκαλυμμενον, HAVING BEEN COVERED,
εν IN οις WHICH ONES ο THEθς GOD του OF THE αιωνος AGE τουτου THIS ετυφλωσεν BLINDED τα THE νοηματα MENTAL POWERS των OF THE απιστων UNBELIEVERS
εις INTO το THE μη NOT αυγασαι TO BEAM FORTH τον THE φωτισμον LIGHTING του OF THE ευαγγελιου GOOD NEWS της OF THE δοξης GLORY του OF THEχρυ, CHRIST,
ος WHO εστιν IS εικων IMAGEθυ GOD·
ου NOT γαρ FOR εαυτους SELVES κηρυσσομεν WE ARE PREACHING αλλα BUTιην JESUSχρν CHRISTκν, LORD,
εαυτους SELVES δε BUT δουλους SLAVES υμων OF YOU δια THROUGHιηυ. JESUS.
οτι BECAUSE ο THEθς GOD ο THE (ONE) ειπων HAVING SAID «εκ «OUT OF σκοτοτους DARKNESS φως LIGHT λαμψει» WILL GLEAM»,
[ος][WHO] ελαμψεν GLEAMED εν IN ταις THE καρδιαις HEARTS ημων OF US προς TOWARD φωτισμον LIGHTING της OF THE γνωσεως KNOWLEDGE της OF THE δοξης GLORY αυτου OF HIM
εν IN προσωπω FACE ιηυ JESUSχρυ. OF CHRIST.
εχομεν WE HAVE δε BUT τον THE θησαυρον TREASURE τουτον THIS
εν IN οστρακινοις BAKED CLAY σκευεσιν VESSELS σκευεσιν· VESSELS·,
[ϊνα[IN ORDER THAT η] THE] υπερβολη OVER CAST της OF THE δυναμεως POWER η MAY BE του OF THEθυ, GOD, και AND μη NOT εξ OUT OF ημων US·
εν IN παντι EVERY (WAY) θλειβομενοι, BEING PRESSED, και AND μη NOT στενοχωρουμενοι BEING PUT IN NARROW PLACE·
απορουμενοι, KNOWING NO WAY OUT, αλλ BUT ουκ NOT εξαπορουμενοι BEING UTTERLY WAYLESS·
διωκομενοι, BEING PERSECUTED, αλ BUT ουκ NOT ενκαταλειπομενοι BEING LEFT DOWN IN ενκαταλειπομενοι. BEING LEFT DOWN IN.·.
καταβαλλομενοι, BEING THROWN DOWN, αλλ BUT ουκ NOT απολλυμενοι· BEING DESTROYED·.
παντοτε ALWAYS την THE νεκρωσιν DEADENING του OF THEιηυ JESUS εν IN τω THE σωματι BODY περιφεροντες, BEARING ABOUT,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT και ALSO η THE ζωη LIFE του OF THEιηυ JESUSχυ CHRIST εν IN τω THE σωματι BODY[ημων][OF US] φανερωθη· MIGHT BE MANIFESTED·
[ει][IF] /[αει][EVER] γαρ FOR ημεις WE οι THE (ONES) ζωντες LIVING εις INTO θανατον DEATH παραδιδομεθα WE ARE BEING GIVEN BESIDE δια THROUGHιην, JESUS,.
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT και ALSO η THE ζωη LIFE η THE του OF THEυιυ SON φανερωθη MIGHT BE MANIFESTED εν IN τη THE θνητη MORTAL σαρκι FLESH ημων OF US.
ωστε AS AND ο THE θανατος DEATH εν IN ημειν US ενεργειται· IS WORKING WITHIN·
η THE δε BUT ζωη LIFE εν IN ϋμειν. YOU.
εχοντες HAVING δε BUT το THE αυτο VERYπνα SPIRIT της OF THE πιστεως FAITH κατα ACCORDING TO το THE (THING) γεγραμμενον HAVING BEEN WRITTEN
«επιστευσα, «I BELIEVED, διο THROUGH WHICH ελαλησα», I SPOKE»,
και ALSO ημεις WE πιστευομεν, ARE BELIEVING, διο THROUGH WHICH και ALSO λαλουμεν· WE ARE SPEAKING·
ειδοτες HAVING KNOWN οτι THAT ο THE (ONE) εγειρας HAVING RAISED UP τον THEιην, JESUS,
και ALSO ημας US συν TOGETHER WITHιηυ JESUS εγερει WILL RAISE UP
και AND παραστησει WILL STAND ALONGSIDE συν TOGETHER WITH ϋμειν. YOU.
τα THE γαρ FOR παντα ALL (THINGS) δι THROUGH ϋμας YOU ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η THE χαρις, UNDESERVED KINDNESS,
πλεονασασα HAVING BECOME MORE δια THROUGH των THE πλειονων, MORE (ONES),
την THE ευχαριστιαν THANKSGIVING περισσευση MIGHT ABOUND εις INTO την THE δοξαν GLORY του OF THEθυ. GOD.
διο THROUGH WHICH και ALSO ουκ NOT ενκακουμεν, WE ARE BEHAVING BADLY,
αλλ BUT ει IF και ALSO ο THE εξω OUTSIDE ημων OF US ανθρωπος MAN διαφθειρεται, IS WASTING AWAY,
αλλ BUT ο THE (ONE) εσω INSIDE ημων OF US ανακαινουται IS BEING RENEWED ημερα TO DAY και AND ημερα. TO DAY.
το THE γαρ FOR παραυτικα MOMENTARY ελαφρον LIGHT(NESS) της OF THE θλειψεως TRIBULATION
καθ ACCORDING TO υπερβολην OVER CAST εις INTO ϋπερβολην OVER CAST αιωνιον EVERLASTING βαρος WEIGHT δοξης OF GLORY κατεργαζεται IS WORKING DOWN ημειν, TO US,
μη NOT σκοπουντων LOOKING AT[ημων][OF US] τα THE (THINGS) βλεπομενα, BEING SEEN, αλλα BUT τα THE (THINGS) μη NOT βλεπομενα· BEING SEEN·
τα THE (THINGS) γαρ FOR βλεπομενα BEING SEEN προσκαιρα, TEMPORARY, τα THE (THINGS) μη NOT βλεπομενα BEING SEEN αιωνια. EVERLASTING.
οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN γαρ FOR οτι THAT εαν IF EVER η THE επιγειος EARTHLY ημων OF US οικια HOUSE του OF THE σκηνους TENT καταλυθη, SHOULD BE LOOSED DOWN,
οτι THAT εκ OUT OFθυ GOD οικοδομην BUILDING εχομεν· WE ARE HAVING·
οικιαν HOUSE αχειροποιητον NOT HANDMADE αιωνιον EVERLASTING εν IN τοις THE ουρανοις. HEAVENS.
και AND γαρ FOR εν IN τουτω THIS στεναζομεν, WE ARE GROANING,
το THE οικητηριον DWELLING HOUSE ημων OF US το THE (ONE) εξ OUT OF ουρανου HEAVEN επενδυσασθαι TO PUT ON SELVES επιποθουντες· LONGING·
ειπερ IF EVEN και ALSO ενδυσαμενοι, HAVING PUT ON SELVES, ου NOT γυμνοι NAKED (ONES) ευρεθησομεθα. WE SHALL BE FOUND.
και AND γαρ FOR οι THE (ONES) οντες BEING εν IN τω THE σκηνει TENT[τουτω][THIS] στεναζομεν WE ARE GROANING στεναζομεν, WE ARE GROANING, βαρουμενοι BEING WEIGHED DOWN, εφ UPON ω WHICH ου NOT θελομεν WE ARE WILLING εκδυσασθαι TO PUT OFF SELVES αλλ BUT επενδυσασθαι, TO PUT UPON SELVES,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καταποθη MIGHT BE DRUNK DOWN το THE θνητον MORTAL (THING)[τουτο][THIS] ϋπο BY της THE ζωης. LIFE.
ο THE δε BUT κατεργασαμενος (ONE) HAVING WORKED DOWN ημας US εις INTO αυτο VERY τουτο THIS (THING)θς, GOD,
ο THE (ONE) δους HAVING GIVEN ημειν TO US τον THE αρραβωνα TOKEN του OF THEπνς. SPIRIT.
θαρρουντες BEING OF GOOD COURAGE ουν THEREFORE παντοτε ALWAYS και AND ειδοτες, HAVING KNOWN,
οτι THAT εν IN τω THE σωματι BODY ενδημουντες, BEING AMONG (OWN) PEOPLE,
εκδημουμεν WE ARE BEING OUT OF (OWN) PEOPLE απο FROM του THEκυ· LORD·
δια THROUGH πιστεως FAITH γαρ FOR περιπατουμεν, WE ARE WALKING ABOUT, ου NOT δια THROUGH ειδους. APPEARANCE.
θαρρωμεν WE MAY BE OF GOOD COURAGE δε BUT ευδοκουντες THINKING WELL
μαλλον RATHER εκδημησαι TO BE OUT OF (OWN) PEOPLE εκ OUT OF του THE σωματος BODY
και AND ενδημησαι TO BE AMONG (OWN) PEOPLE προς TOWARD[τον][THE]κν· LORD·
διο THROUGH WHICH φειλοτειμωμεθα, WE MAY BE FOND OF HONOR FOR SELVES,
ειτε WHETHER ενδημουντες BEING AMONG (OWN) PEOPLE ειτε OR εκδημουντες, BEING OUT OF (OWN) PEOPLE,
ευαρεστοι (ONES) WELL PLEASING αυτω TO HIM ειναι. TO BE.
τους THE γαρ FOR παντας ALL ημας US φανερωθηναι TO BE MANIFESTED δει IT IS NECESSARY εμπροσθεν IN FRONT του OF THE βηματος STEP του OF THEχρυ, CHRIST,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT κομισηται MIGHT CARRY OFF FOR SELF εκαστος EACH (ONE) τα THE (THINGS)[ϊδια][OWN] /[δια][THROUGH] του THE σωματος BODY προς TOWARD α WHICH (THINGS) επραξεν· HE PERFORMED·
ειτε WHETHER αγαθον GOOD (THING) ειτε OR κακον. BAD (THING).
ειδοτες HAVING KNOWN ουν THEREFORE τον THE φοβον FEAR του OF THEκυ, LORD,
ανθρωπους MEN πειθωμεν, WE MIGHT PERSUADE, θω TO GOD δε BUT πεφανερωμεθα· WE HAVE BEEN MANIFESTED·
ελπιζω I AM HOPING δε BUT και ALSO εν IN ταις THE συνϊδησεσιν CONSCIENCES ϋμων OF YOU πεφανερωσθαι. TO HAVE BEEN MANIFESTED.
ου NOT παλιν AGAIN εαυτους SELVES συνϊστανομεν WE ARE PUTTING IN STANDING TOGETHER ϋμειν, TO YOU,
αλλα BUT αφορμην ONRUSH FROM διδοντες GIVING ϋμειν TO YOU καυχηματος OF BOASTING ϋπερ OVER[ϋμων][YOU] /[ημων],[US],
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εχητε YOU MAY BE HAVING προς TOWARD τους THE (ONES) εν IN προσωπω FACE καυχωμενους, (ONES) BOASTING, και AND μη NOT εν IN καρδια. HEART.
ειτε WHETHER γαρ FOR εξεστημεν WE STOOD OUT OF (SELVES) - θω· – TO GOD· ειτε OR σωφρονουμεν WE ARE SOUND IN MIND - ϋμειν. – TO YOU.
η THE γαρ FOR αγαπη LOVE του OF THEχρυ CHRIST συνεχει IS HOLDING TOGETHER ημας US κρειναντας HAVING JUDGED τουτο· THIS:
οτι THAT εις ONE ϋπερ OVER παντων ALL (ONES) απεθανεν, HE DIED, [αρα[REALLY οι THE παντες ALL απεθανον· THEY DIED·
και AND ϋπερ OVER παντων ALL (ONES) απεθανεν,] HE DIED,] ϊνα IN ORDER THAT οι THE ζωντες (ONES) LIVING μηκετι NOT YET εαυτοις TO SELVES ζωσιν, THEY MIGHT LIVE,
αλλα BUT τω TO THE (ONE) ϋπερ OVER αυτων THEM αποθανοντι TO (ONE) HAVING DIED και AND εγερθεντι. TO (ONE) HAVING BEEN RAISED UP.
ωστε AS AND ημεις WE απο FROM του THE νυν NOW ουδενα NO ONE οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα· FLESH·
ει IF και AND εγνωκαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESHχρν, CHRIST, αλλα BUT νυν NOW ουκετι NO LONGER γεινωσκομεν. WE ARE KNOWING.
ωστε AS AND ει IF τις ANYONE εν INχω, CHRIST, καινη NEW κτισις· CREATION·
τα THE αρχαια ARCHAIC (THINGS) παρηλθεν, WENT ALONGSIDE, ϊδου LOOK - γεγονεν – IT HAS BECOME καινα. NEW (THINGS).
τα THE δε BUT παντα ALL (THINGS) εκ OUT OF του THEθυ GOD, του THE (ONE) καταλλαξαντος HAVING RECONCILED ημας US εαυτω TO HIMSELF δια THROUGHχυ CHRIST,
και AND δοντος HAVING GIVEN ημειν TO US την THE διακονιαν SERVICE της OF THE καταλλαγης· RECONCILIATION·
ως AS οτι THAT ο THEθς GOD ην WAS εν INχω CHRIST κοσμον WORLD καταλλασσων RECONCILING εαυτω, TO HIMSELF,
μη NOT λογιζομενος RECKONING αυτοις TO THEM τα THE παραπτωματα FALLS BESIDE αυτων, OF THEM,
και AND θεμενος HAVING PUT εν IN ημειν US το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS της OF THE καταλλαγης· RECONCILIATION·
ϋπερ OVERχρυ CHRIST πρεσβευομεν, WE ARE AMBASSADORS, ως AS του OF THEθυ GOD παρακαλουτος ENTREATING δι THROUGH ημων. US.
δεομεθα WE ARE SUPPLICATING υπερ OVERχρυ· CHRIST: καταλλαγητε BE YOU RECONCILED τω TO THEθω. GOD.
τον THE (ONE) μη NOT γνοντα HAVING KNOWN αμαρτιαν SIN υπερ OVER ημων US αμαρτιαν SIN εποιησεν, HE MADE,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ημεις WE γενωμεθα MIGHT BECOME δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESSθυ OF GOD εν IN αυτω. HIM.
συνεργουντες WORKING TOGETHER δε BUT και ALSO παρακαλουντες, ENTREATING, μη NOT εις INTO κενον EMPTI(NESS) την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THEθυ GOD δεξασθαι TO ACCEPT ϋμας· YOU·
καιρω TO APPOINTED TIME γαρ FOR λεγει HE IS SAYING δεκτω ACCEPTABLE επηκουσα I HEARD UPON σου, OF YOU, και AND εν IN ημερα DAY σωτηριας OF SALVATION εβοηθησα I GAVE HELP σοι· TO YOU·
ϊδου LOOK νυν NOW καιρος APPOINTED TIME ευπροσδεκτος, WELL ACCEPTABLE TOWARD, ϊδου LOOK νυν NOW ημερα DAY σωτηριας. OF SALVATION.
μηδεμιαν NOT ONE εν IN μηδενι NOTHING διδοντες GIVING προσκοπην STRIKING TOWARD προσκοπην, STRIKING TOWARD, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT μωμηθη MIGHT BE FOUND SPOTTED η THE διακονια SERVICE, αλλ BUT εν IN παντι EVERYTHING συνισταντες PUTTING IN STANDING WITH εαυτους SELVES ως ASθυ OF GOD διακονοι· SERVANTS:
εν IN υπομονη ENDURANCE πολλη MUCH, εν IN θλειψεσιν TRIBULATIONS, εν IN αναγκαις NECESSITIES, εν IN στενοχωριαις STRAITS, εν IN πληγαις BLOWS, εν IN φυλακαις PRISONS, εν IN ακαταστασιαις UNSETTLED STATES,
εν IN κοποις LABORS, εν IN αγρυπνιαις ABSTINENCES FROM SLEEP, εν IN νηστειαις FASTINGS, εν IN αγνοτητι PURITY, εν IN γνωσει KNOWLEDGE, εν IN μακροθυμια LONGNESS OF SPIRIT, εν IN χρηστοτητι KINDNESS χρηστοτητι· KINDNESS·, εν INπνι SPIRIT αγιω, HOLY, εν IN αγαπη LOVE ανυποκριτω, UNHYPOCRITICAL, εν IN λογω WORD αληθειας, OF TRUTH, εν IN δυναμει POWERθυ OF GOD·
δια THROUGH των THE οπλων WEAPONS της OF THE δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS των OF THE (ONES) δεξιων OF THE RIGHT (PARTS) και AND αριστερων, OF THE LEFT (PARTS), δια THROUGH δοξης GLORY και AND ατειμιας, DISHONOR, δια THROUGH δυσφημιας BAD FAME και AND ευφημιας· GOOD FAME·
ως AS πλανοι ERRANTS - και – AND ϊδου LOOK αληθεις TRUTHFUL (ONES), ως AS αγνοουμενοι (ONES) BEING UNKNOWN - και – AND επιγεινωσκομενοι (ONES) BEING RECOGNIZED, ως AS αποθνησκοντες (ONES) DYING - και – AND ϊδου LOOK ζωμεν WE ARE LIVING, ως AS παιδευομενοι (ONES) BEING DISCIPLINED - και – AND μη NOT θανατουμενοι (ONES) BEING PUT TO DEATH, ως AS λυπουμενοι (ONES) BEING SADDENED - αει – EVER δε BUT χαιροντες (ONES) REJOICING, ως AS πτωχοι (ONES) POOR - πολλους – MANY δε BUT πλουτιζοντες (ONES) ENRICHING, ως AS μηδεν NOTHING εχοντες (ONES) HAVING - και – AND παντα ALL (THINGS) κατεχοντες. HOLDING DOWN.
το THE στομα MOUTH ημων OF US ανεωγεν HAS STOOD OPENED UP προς TOWARD ϋμας, YOU, κορινθιοι, CORINTHIANS, η THE καρδια HEART ημων OF US πεπλατυνται· HAS BEEN BROADENED·
ου NOT[στενοχωρειθε][] /[στενοχωρεισθε][YOU ARE BEING PUT IN NARROW PLACE] εν IN ημειν, US, στενοχωρεισθε YOU ARE BEING PUT IN NARROW PLACE δε BUT εν IN τοις THE σπλαγχνοις BOWELS ϋμων. OF YOU.
την THE δε BUT αυτην VERY αντιμισθιαν RETURN REWARD - ως – AS τεκνοις TO CHILDREN λεγω - I AM SAYING – πλατυνθητε BE YOU BROADENED και ALSO ϋμεις. YOU.
μη NOT γεινεσθε BE YOU BECOMING ετεροζυγουντες BEING DIFFERENTLY YOKED απιστοις· TO UNBELIEVERS!
τις WHAT γαρ FOR μετοχη HOLDING WITH [δικαιοσυνης][OF RIGHTEOUSNESS] /[δικαιοσυνη][TO RIGHTEOUSNESS] και AND ανομια, TO LAWLESSNESS, η OR τις WHAT κοινωνια SHARING φωτι TO LIGHT προς TOWARD σκοτος; DARKNESS?
τις WHAT δε BUT συμφωνησις HARMONYχρυ OF CHRIST προς TOWARD βελιαρ, BELIAR, η OR τις WHAT μερις PORTION πιστω TO FAITHFUL (ONE) μετα WITH απιστου; UNBELIEVER?
τις WHAT δε BUT συνκαταθεσις PUTTING DOWN TOGETHER ναω TO DIVINE HABITATIONθυ OF GOD μετα WITH ειδωλων; IDOLS?
υμεις YOU γαρ FOR ναος DIVINE HABITATIONθυ OF GOD εστε YOU ARE ζωντος, OF (ONE) LIVING, καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO ειπεν SAID ο THEθς GOD
«ενοικησω «I SHALL INDWELL εν IN αυτοις THEM και AND ενπεριπατησω, I SHALL WALK AMONG,
και AND εσομαι I SHALL BE αυτων OF THEMθς GOD και AND αυτοι THEY εσονται WILL BE μου OF ME λαος». PEOPLE».
διο THROUGH WHICH «εξελθατε «COME OUT YOU εκ OUT OF μεσου MIDST αυτων OF THEM και AND αφωρισθητε», YOU BE DEFINED OFF», λεγει IS SAYINGκς, LORD, «και «AND ακαθαρτου OF UNCLEAN (THING) μη NOT απτεσθε· BE YOU TOUCHING·
καγω AND I εισδεξομαι SHALL TAKE INTO ϋμας YOU και AND εσομαι I SHALL BE ϋμειν TO YOU εις INTO πατερα, FATHER,
και AND εσεσθε WILL BE μοι TO ME εις INTO υϊους SONS και AND θυγατερας», DAUGHTERS»,
λεγει IS SAYINGκς LORD παντοκρατωρ. ALMIGHTY.
ταυτας THESE ουν THEREFORE εχοντες (ONES) HAVING τας THE επαγγελιας, PROMISES, αγαπητοι, LOVED (ONES),
καθαρισωμεν WE SHOULD CLEANSE εαυτους SELVES απο FROM παντος EVERY μολυσμου POLLUTION σαρκος OF FLESH και ANDπνι, SPIRIT,
επιτελουντες PUTTING END UPON αγιωσυνης OF HOLINESS εν IN αγαπη LOVEθυ. OF GOD.
χωρησατε ALLOW YOU SPACE FOR ημας· US·
ουδενα NO ONE ηδικησαμεν, WE TREATED UNRIGHTEOUSLY, ουδενα NO ONE εφθειραμεν, WE CORRUPTED, ουδενα NO ONE επλεονεκτησαμεν. WE TOOK ADVANTAGE OF.
προς TOWARD κατακρισιν JUDGING DOWN ου NOT λεγω, I AM SAYING,
προειρηκα I HAVE SAID BEFORE γαρ FOR οτι THAT εστε YOU ARE εν IN ταις THE καρδιαις HEARTS ημων OF US
εις INTO το THE συναποθανειν TO DIE TOGETHER WITH και AND συνζην· TO BE LIVING TOGETHER WITH·
πολλη MUCH παρρησια OUTSPOKENNESS προς TOWARD ϋμας, YOU,
πολλη MUCH μοι TO ME καυχησις BOASTING ϋπερ OVER ϋμων YOU ϋμων. YOU.·
πεπληρωμαι I HAVE BEEN FILLED τη TO THE παρακλησει, COMFORT, ϋπερπερισσευομαι I AM SUPERABOUNDING τη TO THE χαρα JOY επι UPON παση ALL τη THE θλειψει TRIBULATION ημων OF US.
και AND γαρ FOR ελθοντων HAVING COME ημων OF US εις INTO μακεδονιαν, MACEDONIA,
ουδεμιαν NOT ONE ανεσιν LETTING GO UP εσχεν IT HAD η THE σαρξ FLESH ημων, OF US,
αλ BUT εν IN παντι EVERYTHING θλειβομενοι· (ONES) BEING UNDER TRIBULATION·
αλλα BUT ο THE (ONE) παρακαλων COMFORTING τους THE ταπεινους, LOWLY (ONES),
παρεκαλεσεν COMFORTED ημας US ο THEθς GOD εν IN τη THE παρουσια PRESENCE τιτου. OF TITUS.
ου NOT μονον ONLY δε BUT εν IN τη THE παρουσια PRESENCE αυτου, OF HIM,
αλλα BUT και ALSO εν IN τη THE παρακλησει COMFORT η TO WHICH παρεκληθη HE WAS COMFORTED εφ UPON υμειν· YOU·
αναγγελλων REPORTING BACK ημειν TO US την THE υμων OF YOU επιποθησιν, LONGING, τον THE ϋμων OF YOU οδυρμον, WAILING, τον THE ϋμων OF YOU ζηλον ZEAL ϋπερ OVER ημων, US,
ωστε AS AND με ME μαλλον RATHER χαρηναι. TO REJOICE.
οτι BECAUSE ει IF και AND ελυπησα I SADDENED ϋμας YOU εν IN τη THE επιστολη, LETTER,
ου NOT μεταμελομαι· I AM REGRETTING·
ει IF και AND μετεμελομην, I REGRETTED,
βλεπων SEEING οτι THAT η THE επιστολη LETTER εκεινη THAT ει IF και AND προς TOWARD ωρας HOUR ελυπησεν SADDENED ϋμας, YOU,
νυν NOW χαιρω I AM REJOICING ουχ NOT οτι THAT ελυπηθητε, YOU WERE SADDENED, αλ BUT οτι THAT ελυπηθητε YOU WERE SADDENED εις INTO μετανοιαν· REPENTANCE·
ελυπηθητε YOU WERE SADDENED γαρ FOR κατα ACCORDING TOθν, GOD, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εν IN μηδενι NOTHING ζημιωθητε YOU MIGHT SUFFER DAMAGE εξ OUT OF ημων. US.
η THE γαρ FOR κατα ACCORDING TOθν GOD λυπη SADNESS μετανοιαν REPENTANCE εις INTO σωτηριαν SALVATION αμεταμελητον UNREGRETTABLE εργαζεται· IS WORKING·
η THE δε BUT του OF THE κοσμου WORLD λυπη SADNESS θανατον DEATH κατεργαζεται. IS WORKING DOWN.
ϊδου LOOK γαρ FOR αυτο VERY τουτο THIS (THING) το THE κατα ACCORDING TOθν GOD λυπηθηναι, TO BE SADDENED, ποσην HOW MUCH κατηργασατο IT WORKED DOWN ημειν TO US σπουδην· SPEED UP:
αλλα BUT απολογιαν, DEFENSE, αλλα BUT αγανακτησιν, INDIGNATION, αλλα BUT φοβον, FEAR,
αλλα BUT επιποθιαν, LONGING, αλλα BUT ζηλος, ZEAL, αλλα BUT εκδικησιν· AVENGING·
εν IN παντι EVERYTHING συνεστησατε YOU PUT IN STANDING WITH εαυτους SELVES αγνους CHASTE ειναι TO BE τω TO THE πραγματι. MATTER.
αρα REALLY ει IF και AND εγραψα I WROTE υμειν, TO YOU,
ουχ NOT ενεκεν ON ACCOUNT του OF THE (ONE) αδικησαντος HAVING ACTED UNRIGHTEOUSLY ουδε NEITHER ενεκεν ON ACCOUNT του OF THE (ONE) αδικηθεντος, HAVING BEEN TREATED UNRIGHTEOUSLY,
αλλ BUT ενεκεν ON ACCOUNT του OF THE φανερωθηναι TO BE MANIFESTED την THE σπουδην SPEED UP ϋμων OF YOU την THE (ONE) υπερ OVER ημων US προς TOWARD υμας YOU ενωπιον IN SIGHT του OF THEθυ· GOD·
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS παρακεκλημεθα WE HAVE BEEN COMFORTED επι UPON τη THE παρακλησει COMFORT ημων. OF US.
περισσοτερως MORE ABUNDANTLY μαλλον RATHER εχαρημεν WE REJOICED επι UPON τη THE χαρι JOY τιτου, OF TITUS,
οτι BECAUSE αναπεπαυται HAS BEEN RESTED UP το THE πνευμα SPIRIT αυτου OF HIM απο FROM παντων ALL ϋμων· OF YOU·
οτι BECAUSE ει IF τι ANYTHING αυτω TO HIM υπερ OVER ϋμων YOU κεκαυχημαι I HAVE BOASTED ου NOT κατησχυνθην, I WAS SHAMED DOWN,
αλλ BUT ως AS παντα ALL (THINGS) εν IN αληθεια TRUTH ελαλησαμεν WE SPOKE ϋμειν, TO YOU,
ουτως THUS και ALSO η THE καυχησις BOASTING ημων OF US η WHICH επι UPON τιτου TITUS αληθεια TRUTH εγενηθη. BECAME.
και AND τα THE σπλαγχνα BOWELS αυτου OF HIM περισσοτερως MORE ABUNDANTLY εις INTO ημας US εστιν IS
αναμιμνησκομενου OF (ONE) REMEMBERING την THE παντων OF ALL ϋμων OF YOU ϋπακοην, OBEDIENCE,
ος WHO μετα WITH φοβου FEAR και AND τρομου TREMBLING εδεξασθε YOU RECEIVED αυτον. HIM.
χαιρω I AM REJOICING οτι BECAUSE εν IN παντι EVERYTHING θαρρω I AM HAVING GOOD COURAGE εν IN ϋμειν. YOU.
γνωριζομεν WE ARE MAKING KNOWN δε BUT ϋμειν TO YOU, αδελφοι BROTHERS,
την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THEθυ GOD
την THE (ONE) δεδομενην HAVING BEEN GIVEN
εν IN ταις THE εκκλησιας ECCLESIAS της OF THE μακεδονιας MACEDONIA,
οτι THAT εν IN πολλη MUCH δοκιμη PROOF θλειψεως OF TRIBULATION, η THE περισσια ABUNDANCE της OF THE χαρας JOY αυτων OF THEM[και][AND] η THE κατα DOWN βαθος DEPTH πτωχεια POORNESS αυτων OF THEM επερισσευσεν ABOUNDED εις INTO το THE πλουτος RICHES της OF THE απλοτητος SIMPLICITY αυτων· OF THEM·
οτι BECAUSE κατα ACCORDING TO δυναμιν POWER, μαρτυρω I AM BEARING WITNESS και AND παρα BESIDE δυναμιν, POWER, αυθαιρετοι, SELF UNDERTAKING (ONES), μετα WITH πολλης MUCH παρακλησεως ENTREATY
δεομενοι SUPPLICATING ημων OF US την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS και AND την THE κοινωνιαν SHARING
της OF THE διακονιας SERVICE της THE (ONE) εις INTO τους THE αγιους HOLY (ONES).
και AND ου NOT καθως ACCORDING AS ηλπισαμεν, WE HOPED, αλλα BUT εαυτους THEMSELVES[εδωκαμεν][WE GAVE] /[εδωκαν][THEY GAVE] πρωτον FIRST τω TO THE[θω][GOD] /[κω][LORD] και AND ημειν TO US δια THROUGH θεληματος WILLθυ, OF GOD,
εις INTO το THE παρακαλεσαι TO ENCOURAGE ημας US τιτον TITUS ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καθως ACCORDING AS προενηρξατο HE MADE BEGINNING BEFORE,
εις INTO το THE παρακαλεσαι TO ENCOURAGE ημας US τιτον TITUS
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καθως ACCORDING AS προενηρξατο HE MADE BEGINNING BEFORE,,
ουτως THUS και ALSO επιτελεση HE SHOULD PUT END UPON
εις INTO ϋμας YOU και ALSO την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS ταυτην. THIS.
αλ BUT ωσπερ AS EVEN περισσευετε YOU ARE ABOUNDING εν IN παντι EVERYTHING πιστει TO FAITH και AND λογω TO WORD και AND γνωσει TO KNOWLEDGE και AND παση TO ALL σπουδη SPEED UP
και AND τη TO THE εξ OUT OF ημων US εν IN ϋμειν YOU αγαπη, TO LOVE,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT και ALSO εν IN ταυτη THIS τη THE χαριτι UNDESERVED KINDNESS περισσευητε. YOU MAY BE ABOUNDING.
ου NOT κατ ACCORDING TO επιταγην ENJOINDER λεγω, I AM SAYING,
αλλα BUT δια THROUGH της THE ετερων OF DIFFERENT (ONES) σπουδης SPEED UP και AND το THE της OF THE[ημετερας][OUR] /[ϋμετερας][YOUR] αγαπης LOVE γνησιον GENUINE(NESS)[δοκιμαζων][(I) PROVING] /[δοκιμαζω]·[(I AM) PROVING]·
γεινωσκετε YOU ARE KNOWING γαρ FOR την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THEκυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ OF JESUSχρυ, CHRIST,
οτι THAT δι THROUGH υμας YOU επτωχευσεν HE BECAME POOR πλουσιος RICH ων, BEING,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ϋμεις YOU τη TO THE εκεινου OF THAT (ONE) πτωχεια POORNESS πλουτησητε. YOU MIGHT BE MADE RICH.
και AND γνωμην OPINION εν IN τουτω THIS διδωμι· I AM GIVING:
τουτο THIS γαρ FOR ϋμειν TO YOU συμφερει, IS BEARING WITH, οιτινες WHO ου NOT μονον ONLY το THE ποιησαι, TO DO, αλλα BUT και ALSO το THE θελειν TO BE WILLING προενηρξασθε YOU MADE BEGINNING BEFORE απο FROM περυσι· LAST YEAR·
νυνι NOW δε BUT και AND το THE ποιησαι TO DO επιτελεσατε, YOU PUT END UPON,
οπως SO THAT καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN η THE προθυμια FORE SPIRITEDNESS του OF THE θελειν, TO BE WILLING,
ουτως THUS και ALSO το THE επιτελεσαι TO PUT END UPON εκ OUT OF του THE εχειν. TO BE HAVING.
ει IF γαρ FOR η THE προθυμια FORE SPIRITEDNESS προκειται, IS LYING BEFORE, καθο ACCORDING TO WHAT εαν IF EVER εχη ONE MAY BE HAVING ευπροσδεκτος, WELL ACCEPTABLE TOWARD, ου NOT καθο ACCORDING TO WHAT ουκ NOT εχει. ONE IS HAVING.
ου NOT γαρ FOR ϊνα IN ORDER THAT αλλοις TO OTHERS ανεσεις, LETTING OFF UP, ϋμειν TO YOU θλειψεις, TRIBULATION,
αλλ BUT εξ OUT OF ισοτητος· EQUALITY:
εν IN τω THE νυν NOW καιρω APPOINTED TIME το THE ϋμων OF YOU περισσευμα ABUNDANCY εις INTO το THE εκεινων OF THOSE υστερημα, COMING BEHIND,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT και ALSO το THE εκεινων OF THOSE περισσευμα ABUNDANCY εις INTO το THE ϋμων OF YOU υστερημα, COMING BEHIND,
οπως SO THAT γενηται MIGHT BECOME ϊσοτης EQUALITY καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«ο «THE (ONE) το THE πολυ MUCH ουκ NOT επλεονασεν, HE HAD MORE (THAN ENOUGH),
και AND ο THE (ONE) το THE ολιγον LITTLE ουκ NOT ηλαττονησεν». HE HAD LESS».
χαρις THANKS δε BUT τω TO THEθω GOD τω THE (ONE) δοντι HAVING GIVEN την THE αυτην VERY σπουδην SPEEDUP ϋπερ OVER ϋμων YOU εν IN τη THE καρδια HEART τιτου OF TITUS,
οτι BECAUSE την THE μεν INDEED παρακλησιν ENCOURAGEMENT εδεξατο· HE ACCEPTED·
σπουδαιοτερος (ONE) MORE SPEEDY δε BUT ϋπαρχων BEING αυθαιρετος SELF UNDERTAKING (ONE) εξηλθεν HE CAME OUT προς TOWARD υμας. YOU.
συνεπεμψαμεν WE SENT TOGETHER WITH δε BUT μετ WITH αυτου HIM τον THE αδελφον, BROTHER,
ου OF WHOM ο THE επαινος PRAISE εν IN τω THE ευαγγελιω GOOD NEWS δια THROUGH πασων ALL των THE εκκλησιων. ECCLESIAS.
[ου[NOT μονον ONLY δε, BUT, αλλα BUT και ALSO χειροτονηθεις HAVING BEEN PUT BY OUTSTRETCHED HANDS ϋπο BY των THE εκκλησιων] ECCLESIAS] συνεκδημος (ONE) OUT OF (OWN) PEOPLE TOGETHER ημων OF US συν TOGETHER WITH τη THE χαριτι UNDESERVED KINDNESS ταυτη THIS,
διακονουμενη BEING SERVED υφ BY ημων US [προς[TOWARD την THE του OF THEκυ LORD δοξαν GLORY και AND προθυμιαν FORE SPIRITEDNESS ημων, OF US,
ϋποστελλομενοι WITHDRAWING τουτο THIS μη NOT τις ANYONE ημας US μωμησηται SHOULD MAKE SPOTTED εν IN τη THE αδροτητι LIBERALITY ταυτη THIS ταυτη· THIS· τη THE (ONE) διακονουμενη BEING SERVED ϋφ BY ημων] US]·
προνοουμεν WE ARE MINDING BEFOREHAND γαρ FOR καλα FINE (THINGS) ου NOT μονον ONLY ενωπιον IN SIGHT του OF THEθυ, GOD, αλλα BUT και ALSO ενωπιον IN SIGHTανων. OF MEN.
συνεπεμψαμεν WE SENT WITH δε BUT αυτοις TO THEM τον THE αδελφον BROTHER ημων, OF US,
ον WHOM εδοκιμασαμεν WE PROVED εν IN πολλοις MANY (THINGS) πολλακις MANY (TIMES) σπουδαιον SPEEDY οντα, BEING,
νυνι NOW δε BUT[πολλυ][MUCH] σπουδαιοτερον MORE SPEEDY πεποιθησει TO CONFIDENCE πολλη MUCH τη THE (ONE) εις INTO ϋμας. YOU.
ειτε WHETHER ϋπερ OVER τιτου TITUS - κοινωνος – SHARER εμος MY και AND εις INTO ϋμας YOU συνεργος· CO WORKER·
ειτε OR αδελφοι BROTHERS ημων OF US - αποστολοι – APOSTLES εκκλησιων, OF ECCLESIAS, δοξα GLORYχυ. OF CHRIST.
την THE ουν THEREFORE ενδειξιν DEMONSTRATION της OF THE αγαπης LOVE ϋμων OF YOU
και AND ημων OF US καυχησεως OF BOASTING ϋπερ OVER ϋμων YOU
εις INTO αυτους THEM ενδεικνυμενοι SHOWING IN
εις INTO προσωπον FACE των OF THE εκκλησιων. ECCLESIAS.
περι ABOUT μεν INDEED γαρ FOR της OF THE διακονιας SERVICE της OF THE ONE εις INTO τους THE αγιους, HOLY (ONES),
περισσοτερον MORE ABUNDANT μοι TO ME εστιν IT IS το THE γραφειν TO BE WRITING ϋμειν· TO YOU·
[οτι][BECAUSE] οιδα I HAVE KNOWN γαρ FOR την THE προθυμιαν FORE SPIRITEDNESS ϋμων OF YOU
ην WHICH ϋπερ OVER ϋμων YOU καυχωμαι I AM BOASTING εν IN μακεδοσιν, TO MACEDONIANS,
οτι THAT[αχαϊνα][ACHAINA] /[αχαϊα][ACHAIA] παρεσκευασται HAS BEEN PREPARED απο FROM περυσι, LAST YEAR,
και AND το THE ϋμων OF YOU ζηλος ZEAL ηρεθισε EXCITED τους THE πλειονας. MORE (ONES).
επεμψα I SENT δε BUT τους THE αδελφους BROTHERS ινα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT το THE καυχημα BOASTING ημων OF US[το[THE (ONE) ϋπερ OVER ϋμων] YOU] κενωθη MIGHT BE MADE EMPTY εν IN τω THE μερει PART τουτω· THIS·
ινα IN ORDER THAT καθως ACCORDING AS ελεγον I WAS SAYING παρεσκευασμενοι (ONES) HAVING BEEN PREPARED ητε, YOU MAY BE,
μη NOT πως SOMEHOW αν LIKELY ελθωσιν SHOULD COME συν TOGETHER WITH εμοι ME μακεδονες MACEDONIANS
και AND ευρωσιν THEY SHOULD FIND ϋμας YOU απαρασκευαστους· UNPREPARED·
καταισχυνθωμεν WE SHOULD BE SHAMED DOWN ημεις WE - ϊνα – IN ORDER THAT μη NOT λεγω I AM SAYING ϋμεις - YOU – εν IN τη THE ϋποστασει SUB STANDING ταυτη. THIS.
αναγκαιον NECESSARY ουν THEREFORE ηγησαμην I CONSIDERED παρακαλεσαι TO ENCOURAGE τους THE αδελφους, BROTHERS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT προελθωσιν THEY SHOULD GO BEFORE εις INTO ϋμας YOU και AND προκαταρτισωσιν THEY SHOULD GET ADJUSTED BEFORE την THE προεπηγγελμενην PREVIOUSLY HAVING BEEN PROMISED ευλογιαν BLESSING υμων· OF YOU·
ταυτην THIS ετοιμην READY ειναι TO BE ουτως THUS ως AS ευλογιαν, BLESSING, μη NOT ως AS πλεονεξιαν. COVETOUSNESS.
τουτο THIS δε· BUT:
ο THE (ONE) σπειρων SOWING φειδομενως, SPARINGLY, φειδομενως SPARINGLY και ALSO θερισει, HE WILL REAP,
και AND ο THE (ONE) σπειρων SOWING επ UPON ευλογια, BLESSING, επ UPON ευλογια BLESSING και ALSO θερισει. HE WILL REAP.
εκαστος EACH (ONE) καθως ACCORDING AS προηρηται HE HAS CHOSEN BEFORE τη TO THE καρδια· HEART·
μη NOT εκ OUT OF λυπης SADNESS η OR εξ OUT OF αναγκης, NECESSITY,
ϊλαρον CHEERFUL γαρ FOR δοτην GIVER αγαπα IS LOVING ο THEθς. GOD.
δυνατει IS ABLE δε BUT ο THEθς GOD πασαν ALL χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS περισσευσαι TO ABOUND εις INTO υμας, YOU,
ινα IN ORDER THAT εν IN παντι EVERYTHING παντοτε ALWAYS πασαν ALL αυταρκιαν SELF SUFFICIENCY εχοντες HAVING
περισσευητε YOU MAY BE ABOUNDING εις INTO παν EVERY εργον WORK αγαθον, GOOD,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«εσκορπισεν, «HE SCATTERED, εδωκεν HE GAVE τοις TO THE πενεσιν, POOR OFF (ONES),
η THE δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS αυτου OF HIM μενει IS REMAINING εις INTO τον THE αιωνα». AGE».
ο THE δε BUT επιχορηγων (ONE) SUPPLYING UPON σπορον SEED τω TO THE (ONE) σπειροντι SOWING και AND αρτον BREAD εις INTO βρωσιν, EATING,
χορηγησει WILL SUPPLY και AND πληθυνει HE WILL MULTIPLY τον THE σπορον SEED υμων, OF YOU,
και AND αυξησαι TO INCREASE τα THE γενηματα PRODUCTS της OF THE δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS υμων· OF YOU·
εν IN παντι EVERYTHING πλουτιζομενοι (ONES) BEING ENRICHED εις INTO πασαν EVERY απλοτητα, SIMPLICITY,
ει IF τις SOMEONE κατεργαζεται IS WORKING DOWN δι THROUGH ημων US ευχαριστιαν THANKSGIVING τω TO THEθω. GOD.
οτι BECAUSE η THE διακονια SERVICE της OF THE λειτουργιας PUBLIC WORK ταυτης THIS
ου NOT μονον ONLY εστιν IS προσαναπληρουσα FILLING UP TOWARD τα THE υστερηματα THINGS LACKING των OF THE αγιων, HOLY (ONES),
αλλα BUT και ALSO περισσευουσα ABOUNDING δια THROUGH πολλων MANY ευχαριστιαν THANKSGIVING τω TO THEθω· GOD·
δια THROUGH της THE δοκιμης PROOF της OF THE διακονιας SERVICE ταυτης THIS δοξαζοντες (ONES) GLORIFYING τον THEθν GOD
επι UPON ϋποταγη SUBJECTION της OF THE ομολογιας CONFESSION ϋμων OF YOU εις INTO το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS του OF THEχρυ CHRIST
και AND απλοτητι SIMPLICITY της OF THE κοινωνιας SHARING εις INTO αυτους THEM και AND εις INTO παντας ALL (ONES)
και AND αυτων OF THEM δεησει TO SUPPLICATION ϋπερ OVER ϋμων YOU επιποθουντων OF (ONES) LONGING FOR ημας US
δια THROUGH την THE ϋπερβαλλουσαν SURPASSING χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THEθυ GOD εφ UPON ημειν. US.
χαρις THANKS τω TO THEθω GOD επι UPON τη THE ανεκδιηγητω INDESCRIBABLE αυτου OF HIM δωρεα. FREE GIFT.
αυτος VERY (ONE) δε BUT εγω I παυλος PAUL παρακαλω I AM ENTREATING ϋμας YOU
δια THROUGH της THE πραυτητος MILDNESS και AND επιεικειας YIELDINGNESS του OF THEχρυ, CHRIST,
ος WHO κατα ACCORDING TO προσωπον FACE μεν INDEED ταπεινος LOWLY εν IN ϋμειν, YOU,
απων BEING ABSENT δε BUT θαρρω I AM OF GOOD COURAGE εις INTO υμας· YOU·
δεομαι I AM SUPPLICATING δε BUT το THE μη NOT παρων BEING ALONGSIDE θαρρησαι TO BE OF GOOD COURAGE[τε][AND] /[τη][TO THE] πεποιθησει CONFIDENCE, η TO WHICH λογιζομαι I AM RECKONING τολμησαι TO BE DARING επι UPON τινας SOME τους THE (ONES) λογιζομενους RECKONING ημας US ως AS κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH περιπατουντας. WALKING ABOUT.
εν IN σαρκι FLESH γαρ FOR[περιπατουτας][WALKING] /[περιπατουντες],[WALKING], ου NOT κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH στρατευομεθα· WE ARE DOING MILITARY SERVICE·
τα THE γαρ FOR οπλα WEAPONS της OF THE στρατειας MILITARY SERVICE ημων OF US ου NOT σαρκικα, FLESHLY,
αλλα BUT δυνατα POWERFUL τω TO THEθω GOD προς TOWARD καθαιρεσιν TAKING DOWN οχυρωματων· OF STRONGHOLDS:
λογισμους RECKONINGS καθαιροντες (ONES) TAKING DOWN και AND παν EVERY υψωμα LOFTY (THING) επαιρομενον LIFTING SELF UP UPON κατα DOWN ON της THE γνωσεως KNOWLEDGE του OF THEθυ, GOD,
[και][AND] αιχμαλωτιζοντες (ONES) TAKING CAPTIVE παν EVERY νοημα THOUGHT εις INTO την THE ϋπακοην OBEDIENCE του OF THEχρυ· CHRIST·
[αγοντες][LEADING] και AND εν IN ετοιμω READINESS εχοντες HAVING εκδικησαι TO AVENGE πασαν EVERY παρακοην, DISOBEDIENCE, οταν WHENEVER πληρωθη MIGHT BE FULFILLED ϋμων OF YOU[η][THE] υπακοη. OBEDIENCE.
τα THE (THINGS) κατα ACCORDING TO προσωπον FACE βλεπετε· YOU ARE LOOKING AT·
ει IF τις ANYONE πεποιθεν HAS TRUSTED εαυτων OF THEMSELVESχρυ OF CHRIST ειναι, TO BE,
τουτο THIS λογιζεσθω LET HIM BE RECKONING παλιν AGAIN εφ UPON εαυτου HIMSELF
οτι THAT καθως ACCORDING AS αυτος HE[ο[THEχρς] CHRIST] /[χρυ],[OF CHRIST], ουτως THUS και ALSO ημεις. WE.
εαν IF EVER γαρ FOR περισσοτερον MORE ABUNDANT τι SOMEWHAT καυχησωμαι, I MIGHT BOAST, καυχησομαι I SHALL BOAST περι ABOUT της THE εξουσιας AUTHORITY ημων, OF US, ης OF WHICH εδωκεν GAVE ο THEκς LORD εις INTO οικοδομην UPBUILDING οικοδομην· UPBUILDING· και AND ουκ NOT εις INTO καθαιρεσιν TAKING DOWN ϋμων OF YOU· ουκ NOT αισχυνθησομαι. I SHALL BE SHAMED.
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT δοξω, I SHOULD SEEM, ως AS αν LIKELY εκφοβειν TO BE TERRIFYING ϋμας YOU δια THROUGH των THE επιστολων· LETTERS·
οτι BECAUSE αι THE επιστολαι LETTERS μεν INDEED φησιν SAYS HE βαρειαι WEIGHTY και AND ϊσχυραι, STRONG, η THE δε BUT παρουσια PRESENCE του OF THE σωματος BODY ασθενης, WEAK, και AND ο THE λογος WORD εξουθενημενος. HAVING BEEN TREATED AS UTTERLY NOTHING.
τουτο THIS λογιζεσθω LET BE RECKONING ο THE τοιουτος SUCH (ONE), οτι THAT οιοι OF WHAT SORT εσμεν WE ARE τω TO THE λογω WORD δι THROUGH επιστολων LETTERS αποντες, BEING ABSENT, τοιουτοι SUCH (ONES) και ALSO παροντες BEING ALONGSIDE τω TO THE εργω. WORK.
ου NOT γαρ FOR τολμωμεν WE ARE DARING ενκρειναι TO JUDGE AMONG εαυτους SELVES τισι TO SOME των OF THE (ONES) εαυτους SELVES συνϊσταντων· HAVING PUT IN STANDING WITH·
αλλα BUT αυτοι THEY εν IN εαυτοις SELVES εαυτους SELVES νεκρουντες, PUTTING TO DEATH,
εαυτους SELVES εαυτοις TO SELVES ου NOT συνιασιν. THEY ARE COMPREHENDING.
ημεις WE δε BUT ουκ NOT εις INTO τα THE (THINGS) αμετρα UNMEASURED καυχησομεθα WE SHALL BOAST,
αλλα BUT κατα ACCORDING TO το THE μετρον MEASURE του OF THE κανονος (MEASURING) REED
ου OF WHICH εμερισεν GAVE AS PART ημειν TO US ο THEθς GOD μετρου OF MEASURE
εφεικεσθαι TO COME UPON αχρι UNTIL και ALSO ϋμων. OF YOU.
ου NOT γαρ FOR μη NOT ως AS εφεικνουμενοι (ONES) COMING UPON εις INTO ϋμας YOU ϋπερεκτεινομεν WE ARE OVERSTRETCHING OUT εαυτους· SELVES·
αχρι UNTIL γαρ FOR και ALSO υμων OF YOU εφθασαμεν WE CAME AHEAD εν IN τω THE ευαγγελιω GOOD NEWS του OF THEχρυ. CHRIST.
ουκ NOT εις INTO τα THE (THINGS) μετρα MEASURED καυχωμενοι (ONES) BOASTING εν IN αλλοτριοις BELONGING TO ANOTHER κοποις, LABORS,
ελπιδα HOPE δε BUT εχοντες (ONES) HAVING, αυξανομενης OF (ONE) INCREASING της OF THE πιστεως FAITH ϋμων OF YOU,
εν IN ϋμειν YOU
μεγαλυνθηναι TO BE MADE GREATμεγαλυνθηναι· TO BE MADE GREAT· κατα ACCORDING TO τον THE κανονα (MEASURING) REED ημων OF US εις INTO περισσειαν ABUNDANCE·
εις INTO τα THE (REGIONS) ϋπερεκεινα BEYOND THOSE (PARTS) υμων OF YOU ευαγγελισασθαι, TO DECLARE GOOD NEWS,
ουκ NOT εν IN αλλοτριω BELONGING TO ANOTHER κανονι (MEASURING) REED
εις INTO τα THE (THINGS) ετοιμα READY καυχησασθαι. TO BOAST.
«ο «THE δε BUT καυχωμενος, (ONE) BOASTING, εν INκω LORD καυχασθω»· LET HIM BE BOASTING»·
ου NOT γαρ FOR ο THE (ONE) εαυτον HIMSELF συνιστανων, PUTTING IN STANDING WITH, εκεινος THAT (ONE) δοκιμος APPROVED εστιν, IS,
αλλα BUT ον WHOMκς LORD συνιστησιν. IS PUTTING IN STANDING WITH.
οφελον I OWED ανειχεσθε YOU WERE PUTTING UP WITH[μου][OF ME] μεικρον LITTLE τι SOMETHING αφροσυνης OF SENSELESSNESS αφροσυνης. OF SENSELESSNESS.· αλλα BUT και AND ανεχεσθε YOU ARE PUTTING UP WITH μου OF ME.
ζηλω I AM JEALOUS OF γαρ FOR ϋμας YOU θυ OF GOD ζηλω, TO JEALOUSY,
ηρμοσαμην I JOINED TOGETHER γαρ FOR ϋμας YOU ενι TO ONE ανδρι· MALE PERSON·
παρθενον VIRGIN αγνην CHASTE παραστησαι TO MAKE STAND ALONGSIDE τω TO THEχρω. CHRIST.
φοβουμαι I AM FEARING δε BUT μη NOT πως SOMEHOW ως AS ο THE οφις SERPENT εξηπατησεν SEDUCED ευαν EVE εν IN τη THE πανουργια ALL WORKING αυτου, OF IT, φθαρη IT MIGHT BE CORRUPTED τα THE νοηματα MINDS υμων OF YOU απο FROM της THE απλοτητος SIMPLICITY και AND της OF THE αγνοτητος CHASTITY της OF THE εις IN τον THEχρν. CHRIST.
ει IF μεν INDEED γαρ FOR ο THE (ONE) ερχομενος COMING
αλλον ANOTHERιην JESUS κηρυσσει IS PREACHING ον WHOM ουκ NOT εκηρυξαμεν, WE PREACHED,
η OR πνευμα SPIRIT ετερον DIFFERENT λαμβανετε YOU ARE RECEIVING ο WHICH ουκ NOT ελαβετε, YOU RECEIVED,
η OR ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS ετερον DIFFERENT ο WHICH ουκ NOT εδεξασθε, YOU ACCEPTED,
καλως FINELY ανεχεσθε. YOU ARE PUTTING UP.
λογιζομαι I AM RECKONING γαρ FOR μηδεν NOTHING υστερηκεναι TO HAVE COME BEHIND των OF THE υπερλειαν OVER EXCEEDINGLY αποστολων· APOSTLES·
ει IF δε BUT και ALSO ϊδιωτης ORDINARY τω TO THE λογω, WORD, αλλ BUT ου NOT τη TO THE γνωσει KNOWLEDGE γνωσει. KNOWLEDGE.,
[αλλ[BUT εν IN παντι EVERY (THING) φανερωσαντες (ONES) HAVING MANIFESTED [εν [IN πασιν] ALL (THINGS)] εις INTO υμας] YOU].
η OR αμαρτιαν SIN εποιησα I DID εμαυτον MYSELF ταπεινων MAKING LOWLY ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ϋμεις YOU υψωθητε, MIGHT BE PUT HIGH UP,
οτι BECAUSE δωρεαν FREE GIFT το THE του OF THEθυ GOD ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS ευηγγελισαμην I DECLARED AS GOOD NEWS ϋμειν; TO YOU?
αλλας OTHER εκκλησιας ECCLESIAS εσυλησα, I ROBBED, λαβων HAVING RECEIVED οψωνιον PROVISION προς TOWARD την THE ϋμων OF YOU διακονιαν. SERVICE.
και AND παρων BEING ALONGSIDE προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU υστερηθεις HAVING BEEN PUT BEHIND ου NOT κατεναρκησα I LAY TORPID DOWN ON ουδενος· NO ONE·
το THE γαρ FOR υστερημα BEING BEHIND μου OF ME προσανεπληρωσαν FILLED UP TOWARD οι THE αδελφοι BROTHERS ελθοντες HAVING COME απο FROM μακεδονιας, MACEDONIA,
και AND εν IN παντι EVERYTHING αβαρη WEIGHT FREE εμαυτον MYSELF ϋμειν TO YOU ετηρησα I KEPT και AND τηρησω. I SHALL BE KEEPING.
εστιν IT IS αληθεια TRUTHχυ OF CHRIST εν IN εμοι, ME,
οτι THAT η THE καυχησις BOASTING αυτη THIS ου NOT φραγησεται WILL BE FENCED IN εις INTO εμε ME εν IN τοις THE κλιμασιν SLOPES αχαϊας. ACHAIA.
δια THROUGH τι; WHAT? ουκ NOT αγαπω I AM LOVING ϋμας; YOU? ο THEθς GOD οιδεν. HAS KNOWN.
ο WHAT δε BUT ποιω I AM DOING και AND ποιησω, I SHALL DO, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εκκοψω I MIGHT CUT OFF την THE αφορμην ONRUSH FROM [των[OF THE (ONES) θελοντων WILLING αφορμην], ONRUSH FROM],
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εν IN ω WHICH καυχωνται THEY ARE BOASTING ευρεθωσιν THEY MIGHT BE FOUND καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO ημεις. WE.
οι THE γαρ FOR τοιουτοι SUCH (ONES) ψευδαποστολοι· PSEUDO APOSTLES·
εργαται WORKERS δολιοι DECEITFUL
μετασχηματιζομενοι REFASHIONING SELVES εις INTO αποστολους APOSTLESχρυ. OF CHRIST.
και AND ου NOT θαυμα, WONDER, αυτος VERY (ONE) γαρ FOR ο THE σατανας SATAN μετασχηματιζεται IS TRANSFORMING SELF εις INTO αγγελον ANGEL φωτος· OF LIGHT·
ου NOT μεγα GREAT (THING) ουν, THEREFORE, ει IF και ALSO οι THE διακονοι SERVANTS αυτου OF HIM μετασχηματιζονται ARE REFASHIONING THEMSELVES ως AS διακονοι SERVANTS δικαιοσυνης. OF RIGHTEOUSNESS.
ων OF WHOM το THE τελος END εσται WILL BE κατα ACCORDING TO τα THE εργα WORKS αυτων. OF THEM.
παλιν AGAIN λεγω, I AM SAYING, μη NOT τις ANYONE με ME δοξη MIGHT THINK αφρονα SENSELESS ειναι· TO BE·
ει IF δε BUT μη NOT γε, IN FACT, και ALSO ως AS αφρονα SENSELESS (ONE) δεξασθε ACCEPT YOU με, ME,
ινα IN ORDER THAT καγω ALSO I μεικρον LITTLE τι SOMEWHAT καυχησωμαι· I MIGHT BOAST·
ο WHAT λαλω, I AM SPEAKING, ου NOT κατα ACCORDING TOκν LORD λαλω, I AM SPEAKING,
αλλ BUT ως AS εν IN αφροσυνη, SENSELESSNESS,
εν IN ταυτη THIS τη THE ϋποστασει SUB STANDING της OF THE καυχησεως. BOASTING.
επει SINCE πολλοι MANY καυχωνται ARE BOASTING κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα, FLESH, καγω ALSO I καυχησομαι· SHALL BOAST·
ηδεως GLADLY γαρ FOR ανεχεσθε YOU ARE PUTTING UP WITH των OF THE αφρονων, SENSELESS (ONES), φρονιμοι SENSIBLE οντες. BEING.
ανεχεσθε YOU ARE PUTTING UP WITH γαρ FOR
ει IF τις ANYONE ϋμας YOU καταδουλοι, IS ENSLAVING,
ει IF τις ANYONE κατεσθειει, IS EATING DOWN, ει IF τις ANYONE λαμβανει, IS RECEIVING,
ει IF τις ANYONE επαιρεται, IS LIFTING UP HIMSELF UPON,
ει IF τις ANYONE εις INTO προσωπον FACE
ϋμας YOU δερει. IS FLAYING.
κατα ACCORDING TO ατιμιαν DISHONOR λεγω· I AM SAYING: ως AS οτι THAT ημεις WE ησθενηκαμεν. HAVE BEEN WEAK.
εν IN ω WHAT δ BUT αν LIKELY τις ANYONE τολμα, IS DARING, εν IN αφροσυνη SENSELESSNESS λεγω, I AM SAYING, τολμω AM DARING καγω· ALSO I:
εβραιοι HEBREWS εισιν; ARE THEY? καγω. ALSO I.
ισραηλειται ISRAELITES εισιν; ARE THEY? καγω. ALSO I.
σπερμα SEED αβρααμ OF ABRAHAM εισιν; ARE THEY? καγω. ALSO I.
διακονοι SERVANTSχρυ OF CHRIST εισιν; ARE THEY? παραφρονων BEING BESIDE ONE'S MIND λαλω, I AM SPEAKING, ϋπερ OVER εγω· I:
εν IN κοποις LABORS περισσοτερως, MORE ABUNDANTLY,
εν IN φυλακαις PRISONS περισσοτερως, MORE ABUNDANTLY,
εν IN πληγαις BLOWS ϋπερβαλλοντως. SURPASSINGLY.
εν IN θανατοις DEATHS πολλακις· MANY TIMES:
υπο BY ιουδαιων JEWS
πεντακις FIVE TIMES τεσσερακοντα FORTY παρα BESIDE μιαν ONE ελαβον, I RECEIVED, τρις THREE TIMES εραβδισθην, I WAS BEATEN WITH STAVES, [απαξ[ONCE ελιθασθην,] I WAS STONED,] τρις THREE TIMES εναυγησα, I WAS SHIPWRECKED, νυχθημερον NIGHT (AND) DAY εν IN τω THE βυθω DEEP πεποιηκα. I HAVE DONE.
οδοιποριαις TO WAYFARINGS πολλακις· MANY TIMES:
κινδυνοις TO DANGERS ποταμων, OF RIVERS, κινδυνοις TO DANGERS ληστων, OF PLUNDERERS, κινδυνοις TO DANGERS εκ OUT OF γενους, RACE, κινδυνοις TO DANGERS εξ OUT OF εθνων, NATIONS, κινδυνοις TO DANGERS εν IN πολει, CITY, κινδυνοις TO DANGERS εν IN ερημια, DESOLATE PLACE, κινδυνοις TO DANGERS εν IN θαλασση SEA θαλασση. SEA., κινδυνοις TO DANGERS εν IN ψευδαδελφοις PSEUDO BROTHERS.
κοπω TO LABOR και AND μοχθω, TO TOIL,
εν IN αγρυπνιαις ABSTINENCES FROM SLEEP πολλακις, MANY (TIMES), εν IN λειμω HUNGER και AND δειψη, THIRST, εν IN νηστειαις FASTINGS πολλακις, MANY TIMES,
ψυχει COLD και AND γυμνοτητι. TO NAKEDNESS.
χωρις APART FROM των THE (THINGS) παρεκτος BESIDE OUTSIDE η THE επιστασις STANDING UPON μοι TO ME η THE καθ ACCORDING TO ημεραν, DAY,
η THE μεριμνα ANXIETY πασων OF ALL των THE εκκλησιων. ECCLESIAS.
τις WHO ασθενει, IS WEAK, και AND ουκ NOT ασθενω; I AM WEAK? τις WHO σκανδαλιζεται, IS BEING CAUSED TO FALL, και AND ουκ NOT εγω I πυρουμαι; AM ON FIRE? ει IF καυχασθαι TO BOAST δει, IT IS BINDING, τα THE (THINGS) της OF THE ασθενειας WEAKNESS καυχησομαι. I SHALL BOAST.
ο THEθς GOD και ANDπηρ FATHER του OF THEκυ LORDιηυ JESUS οιδεν, HAS KNOWN, ο THE (ONE) ων BEING ευλογητος BLESSED εις INTO τους THE αιωνας, AGES, οτι THAT ου NOT ψευδομαι· I AM LYING:
εν IN δαμασκω, DAMASCUS, ο THE εθναρχης ETHNARCH αρετα OF ARETAS του THE βασιλεως KING εφρουρει WAS GUARDING την THE πολιν CITY δαμασκηνων OF DAMASCENES πιασαι TO SEIZE με ME θελων, WILLING,
και AND δια THROUGH θυριδος WINDOW[εν[IN σαργανη] PLAITED BASKET] εχαλασθην I WAS LOWERED δια THROUGH του THE τειχους, WALL,
και AND εξεφυγον I FLED OUT OF τας THE χειρας HANDS αυτου. OF HIM.
καυχασθαι TO BE BOASTING δει, IT IS BINDING, ου NOT συμφερον BEARING WITH μεν, INDEED,
ελευσομαι I SHALL COME δε BUT εις INTO οπτασιας SIGHTS και AND αποκαλυψεις REVELATIONSκυ· OF LORD:
οιδα I HAVE KNOWN ανθρωπον MAN εν INχω CHRIST προ BEFORE ετων YEARS δεκατεσσαρων FOURTEEN
- ειτε – WHETHER εν IN σωματι BODY ουκ NOT οιδα, I HAVE KNOWN, ειτε OR εκτος OUTSIDE του OF THE σωματος BODY ουκ NOT οιδα, I HAVE KNOWN, ο THEθς GOD οιδεν - HAS KNOWN –
αρπαγεντα HAVING BEEN SNATCHED AWAY τον THE τοιουτον SUCH (ONE) εως UNTIL τριτου THIRD ουρανου· HEAVEN·
και AND οιδα I HAVE KNOWN τον THE τοιουτον SUCH ανθρωπον MAN
- ειτε – WHETHER εν IN σωματι BODY ειτε OR χωρις APART FROM του THE σωματος BODY ουκ NOT οιδα, I HAVE KNOWN, ο THEθς GOD οιδεν - HAS KNOWN –
οτι THAT ηρπαγη HE WAS SNATCHED AWAY εις INTO τον THE παραδεισον PARADISE και AND ηκουσεν HE HEARD αρρητα UNSAYABLE ρηματα, SAYINGS, α WHICH ουκ NOT εξον LAWFUL (THING) ανθρωπω TO MAN λαλησαι. TO SPEAK.
ϋπερ OVER του THE τοιουτου SUCH (ONE) καυχησομαι. I SHALL BOAST.
υπερ OVER δε BUT εμαυτου MYSELF ουδεν NOTHING καυχησομαι· I SHALL BOAST·
ει IF μη NOT εν IN ταις THE ασθενιαις WEAKNESSESασθενιαις. WEAKNESSES.[μου][OF ME].
εαν IF EVER γαρ FOR θελω I AM WILLING καυχησομαι I SHALL BOAST ουκ NOT εσομαι I SHALL BE αφρων, SENSELESS, αληθειαν TRUTH γαρ FOR ερω· I SHALL SAY·
φειδομαι I AM SPARING δε, BUT, μη NOT τις ANYONE εμε ME λογισηται SHOULD RECKON υπερ OVER ο WHAT βλεπει HE IS SEEING με ME η OR ακουει HE IS HEARING[τι][SOMETHING] εξ OUT OF εμου. ME.
και AND τη TO THE ϋπερβολη OVER CAST των OF THE αποκαλυψεων REVELATIONS ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT υπεραιρωμαι, I MAY BE OVERLY LIFTED UP,
εδοθη WAS GIVEN μοι TO ME σκολοψ THORN τη TO THE σαρκι, FLESH, αγγελος ANGEL σατανα, OF SATAN, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT με ME κολαφιζη HE MAY BE SLAPPING κολαφιζη. HE MAY BE SLAPPING. [ϊνα[IN ORDER THAT μη NOT ϋπεραιρωμαι] I MAY BE OVERLY LIFTED UP].
υπερ OVER τουτου THIS τρις THREE TIMES τον THEκν LORD παρεκαλεσα, I ENTREATED, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT αποστη IT MIGHT STAND OFF απ FROM εμου· ME·
και AND ειρηκεν HE HAS SAID μοι TO ME
«αρκει «IS SUFFICIENT σοι TO YOU η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS μου, OF ME, η THE γαρ FOR δυναμις POWER εν IN ασθενεια WEAKNESS τελειται». IS BEING FINISHED».
ηδιστα MOST GLADLY ουν THEREFORE μαλλον RATHER καυχησομαι I SHALL BE BOASTING εν IN ταις THE ασθενιαις WEAKNESSES μου, OF ME,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT επισκηνωση MIGHT PITCH TENT επ UPON εμε ME η THE δυναμις POWER του OF THEχρυ. CHRIST.
διο THROUGH WHICH ευδοκω I AM THINKING WELL εν IN ασθενειαις, WEAKNESSES, εν IN υβρεσιν INSULTS και AND αναγκαις, NECESSITIES, εν IN διωγμοις PERSECUTIONS και AND στενοχωριαις STRAITS υπερ OVERχυ· CHRIST·
οταν WHENEVER γαρ FOR ασθενω, I AM WEAK, τοτε THEN δυνατος POWERFUL ειμι. I AM.
γεγονα I HAVE BECOME αφρων. SENSELESS. ϋμεις YOU με ME αναγκαζετε· ARE PUTTING UNDER NECESSITY! εγω I γαρ FOR ωφειλον I WAS OWING υφ BY υμων YOU συνϊστασθαι. TO BE PUT IN STANDING WITH.
ουδεν NOTHING γαρ FOR τι WHAT υστερηκα I CAME BEHIND των OF THE υπερλειαν OVER EXCEEDINGLY αποστολων, APOSTLES, ει IF και AND ουδεν NOTHING ειμι· I AM!
τα THE μεν INDEED σημεια SIGNS του OF THE αποστολου APOSTLE κατηργασθη WAS WORKED DOWN εν IN ϋμειν YOU εν IN παση ALL υπομονη, ENDURANCE,
σημειοις TO SIGNS τε AND και AND τερασιν PORTENTS και AND δυναμεσιν. POWERS.
τι WHAT γαρ FOR εστιν IS IT ο WHICH ησσωθητε YOU WERE MADE LESS ϋπερ OVER τας THE λοιπας LEFTOVER εκκλησιας, ECCLESIAS,
ει IF μη NOT οτι THAT αυτος VERY εγω I ου NOT κατεναρκησα I LAY TORPID DOWN ON ϋμων; OF YOU?
χαρισασθαι TO GRACIOUSLY FORGIVE μοι TO ME την THE αδικιαν UNRIGHTEOUSNESS ταυτην. THIS.
ϊδου LOOK τριτον THIRD (TIME) τουτο THIS ετοιμως IN READINESS εχω I AM HAVING ελθειν TO COME προς TOWARD υμας, YOU, και AND ου NOT καταναρκησω· I WILL LIE TORPID DOWN ON·
ου NOT γαρ FOR ζητω I AM SEEKING τα THE (THINGS) ϋμων OF YOU αλλα BUT ϋμας· YOU·
ου NOT γαρ FOR οφειλει IS OWING τα THE τεκνα CHILDREN θησαυριζειν TO BE LAYING UP TREASURE τοις TO THE γονευσιν PARENTS,
αλλα BUT οι THE γονεις PARENTS τοις TO THE τεκνοις. CHILDREN.
εγω I δε BUT ηδιστα MOST GLADLY δαπανησω I SHALL SPEND και AND εκδαπανηθησομαι I SHALL BE COMPLETELY SPENT ϋπερ OVER των THE ψυχων SOULS ϋμων. OF YOU.
ει IF περισσοτερως MORE ABUNDANTLY ϋμας YOU αγαπων, LOVING, ησσον LESS αγαπωμαι; AM I BEING LOVED?
εστω LET IT BE δε BUT εγω I ουκ NOT εβαρησα I PRESSED WEIGHT ON ϋμας, YOU, αλλα BUT ϋπαρχων BEING πανουργος, ALL WORKING, δολω TO DECEIT ϋμας YOU ελαβον. I TOOK.
μη NOT τινα ANYONE ων OF WHOM απεσταλκα I HAVE SENT OFF προς TOWARD υμας, YOU,
δι THROUGH αυτου HIM επλεονεκτησα I TOOK ADVANTAGE OF ϋμας; YOU?
παρεκαλεσα I ENCOURAGED τιτον TITUS και AND συναπεστειλα I SENT OFF TOGETHER τον THE αδελφον· BROTHER·
μητι NOT WHAT επλεονεκτησεν TOOK ADVANTAGE OF ϋμας YOU τιτος; TITUS?
ου NOT τω TO THE αυτω VERYπνι SPIRIT περιεπατησαμεν; WE WALKED ABOUT?
ου NOT τοις TO THE αυτοις VERY ϊχνεσιν; FOOTSTEPS?
[ου][NOT] παλαι LONG AGO δοκειτε, YOU ARE THINKING, οτι THAT ϋμειν TO YOU απολογουμεθα. WE ARE MAKING DEFENSE. κατεναντι DOWN IN FRONTθυ OF GOD λαλουμεν WE ARE SPEAKING τα THE δε BUT παντα, ALL (THINGS), αγαπητοι, LOVED (ONES), ϋπερ OVER της THE ϋμων OF YOU οικοδομης. UPBUILDING.
φοβουμαι I AM FEARING γαρ FOR μη NOT πως SOMEHOW ελθων HAVING COME ουχ NOT οιους OF WHAT SORT θελω I AM WILLING ευρω I SHOULD FIND ϋμας, YOU,
καγω AND I ευρεθω SHOULD BE FOUND ϋμειν TO YOU οιον (ONE) OF WHAT SORT ου NOT θελετε· YOU ARE WILLING·
μη NOT πως SOMEHOW ερις, STRIFE, ζηλος, JEALOUSY, θυμοι, ANGERS, ερειθιαι, CONTENTIONS, καταλαλιαι, BACKBITINGS, ψιθυρισμοι, WHISPERINGS, φυσιωσεις, PUFFINGS UP, ακαταστασιαι. DISORDERS.
μη NOT παλιν AGAIN ελθοντος HAVING COME μου, OF ME, ταπεινωσει WILL MAKE LOWLY με ME ο THEθς GOD μου OF ME προς TOWARD υμας YOU
και AND πενθησω I MIGHT MOURN OVER πολλους MANY των OF THE (ONES) προημαρτηκοτων HAVING SINNED FORMERLY και AND μη NOT μετανοησαντων HAVING REPENTED
επι UPON τη THE ακαθαρσια UNCLEANNESS και AND πορνεια TO FORNICATION και AND ασελγεια TO LOOSE CONDUCT η TO WHICH επραξαν. THEY PERFORMED.
τριτον THIRD TIME τουτο THIS ερχομαι I AM COMING προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU ϋμας. YOU.·
επι UPON στοματος MOUTH δυο OF TWO μαρτυρων WITNESSES και AND τριων OF THREE σταθησεται WILL BE MADE TO STAND παν EVERY ρημα SAYING.
προειρηκα I HAVE SAID BEFORE και AND προλεγω I AM SAYING BEFOREHAND,
ως AS παρων BEING ALONGSIDE το THE δευτερον SECOND (TIME) και AND απων BEING ABSENT νυν, NOW,
τοις TO THE (ONES)[προημαρτηκοσι][HAVING SINNED BEFORE] /[προημαρτηκοσιν][HAVING SINNED BEFORE] και AND τοις TO THE λοιποις LEFTOVER (ONES)[πασι][ALL] /[πασιν][ALL],
οτι THAT εαν IF EVER ελθω I SHOULD COME παλιν, AGAIN, ου NOT φεισομαι. I SHALL SPARE.
επει SINCE δοκιμην PROOF ζητειτε YOU ARE SEEKING του OF THE εν IN εμοι ME λαλουντος SPEAKINGχρυ, CHRIST, ος WHO[ουκ][NOT] εις INTO ϋμας YOU ουκ NOT ασθενει IS WEAK, αλλα BUT δυνατει IS POWERFUL εν IN ϋμειν· YOU·
και AND γαρ FORεστρη HE WAS PUT ON STAKE εξ OUT OF ασθενειας, WEAKNESS,
αλλα BUT ζη HE IS LIVING εκ OUT OF δυναμεως POWERθυ· OF GOD·
και AND[γαρ][FOR] ημεις WE ασθενουμεν ARE WEAK συν TOGETHER WITH αυτω, HIM,
αλλα BUT ζωμεν WE ARE LIVING εν IN αυτω HIM [εκ[OUT OF δυναμεως POWERθυ] OF GOD] εις INTO υμας. YOU.
εαυτους SELVES πειραζετε, BE YOU TESTING, ει IF εστε YOU ARE εν IN τη THE πιστει, FAITH, εαυτους SELVES δοκιμαζετε BE YOU PROVING δοκιμαζετε. BE YOU PROVING.·
[η][OR] ουκ NOT επιγεινωσκετε YOU ARE RECOGNIZING εαυτους, SELVES, οτι THATχρς CHRISTιης JESUS εν IN υμειν; YOU?.
ει IF μητι NOT WHAT αδοκιμοι DISAPPROVED εστε YOU ARE.
ελπιζω I AM HOPING δε BUT οτι THAT γνωσεσθε, YOU WILL KNOW, οτι THAT ημεις WE ουκ NOT εσμεν WE ARE αδοκιμοι. DISAPPROVED.
ευχομεθα WE ARE PRAYING προς TOWARD τον THEθν GOD μη NOT ποιησαι TO DO υμας YOU κακον BAD μηδεν NOTHING
ουχ NOT ινα IN ORDER THAT ημεις WE δοκιμοι APPROVED φανωμεν, WE MIGHT APPEAR,
αλλα BUT ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ϋμεις YOU το THE καλον FINE (THING) ποιητε, YOU MAY BE DOING, ημεις WE δε BUT ως AS αδοκιμοι DISAPPROVED ωμεν· WE MAY BE·
ου NOT γαρ FOR δυναμεθα WE ARE ABLE τι ANYTHING κατα ACCORDING TO της THE αληθειας, TRUTH, αλλα BUT υπερ OVER της THE αληθειας. TRUTH.
χαιρομεν WE ARE REJOICING γαρ FOR οταν WHENEVER ημεις WE ασθενωμεν, MAY BE WEAK, ϋμεις YOU δε BUT δυνατοι POWERFUL ητε· YOU MAY BE·
τουτο THIS και ALSO ευχομεθα, WE ARE PRAYING, την THE ϋμων OF YOU καταρτισιν. ADJUSTMENT DOWN.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS απων BEING ABSENT ταυτα THESE (THINGS) γραφω I AM WRITING,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT παρων BEING ALONGSIDE μη NOT αποτομως IN CUTTING OFF WAY χρησωμαι I MIGHT BEHAVE κατα ACCORDING TO την THE εξουσιαν AUTHORITY,
ην WHICH ο THEκς LORD εδωκεν GAVE μοι TO ME
εις INTO οικοδομην UPBUILDING οικοδομην. UPBUILDING. και AND ουκ NOT εις INTO καθαιρεσιν TAKING DOWN.
λοιπον, LEFTOVER (THING), αδελφοι· BROTHERS:
χαιρετε BE YOU REJOICINGχαιρετε, BE YOU REJOICING, και AND καταρτιζεσθε BE YOU BEING ADJUSTED DOWN, παρακαλεισθε· BE YOU COMFORTED·
το THE αυτο VERY (THING) φρονειτε, BE YOU MINDING, ειρηνευετε· BE YOU AT PEACE·
και AND ο THEθς GOD της OF THE[αγαπης[LOVE και] AND] ειρηνης OF PEACE εσται WILL BE μεθ WITH υμων. YOU.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU αλληλους ONE ANOTHER εν IN φιληματι KISS αγιω. HOLY.
ασπαζονται ARE GREETING υμας YOU οι THE αγιοι HOLY (ONES) παντες. ALL.
η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THEκυ LORDιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST και AND η THE αγαπη LOVE του OF THEθυ GOD και AND η THE κοινωνια SHARING του OF THE[αγιου][HOLY] πνευματος SPIRIT μετα WITH παντων ALL ϋμων. OF YOU.
ΠΡΟΣ TO THE ΓΑΛΑΤΑΣ GALATIANS
παυλος PAUL, αποστολος APOSTLE ουκ NOT απ FROM ανθρωπων MEN ουδε NOR δι THROUGH ανθρωπου, MAN,
αλλα BUT δια THROUGHιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST και ANDθυ GOD πατρος, FATHER,
του THE (ONE) εγειραντος HAVING RAISED αυτον HIM εκ OUT OF νεκρων, DEAD (ONES),
και AND οι THE συν TOGETHER WITH εμοι ME παντες ALL αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
ταις TO THE εκκλησιαις ECCLESIAS της OF THE γαλατιας· GALATIA:
χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS υμειν TO YOU και AND ειρηνη PEACE ειρηνη. PEACE.
απο FROMθυ GOD πατρος FATHER και ANDκυ OF LORD ημων OF US ιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST,.
του THE (ONE) δοντος HAVING GIVEN αυτον HIMSELF περι ABOUT των THE αμαρτιων SINS ημων OF US
οπως SO THAT εξεληται HE MIGHT TAKE OUT ημας US εκ OUT OF του THE αιωνος AGE του THE ενεστωτος HAVING STOOD IN πονηρου WICKED
κατα ACCORDING TO το THE θελημα WILL του OF THEθυ GOD και ANDπρς FATHER ημων, OF US,
ω TO WHOM η THE δοξα GLORY εις INTO τους THE αιωνας AGES των OF THE αιωνων· AGES·
αμην AMEN.
θαυμαζω I AM WONDERING οτι THAT[ουτως][THUS] ταχεως QUICKLY μετατιθεσθε YOU ARE BEING TRANSFERRED απο FROM του THE (ONE) καλεσαντος HAVING CALLED [ημας][US] /[υμας][YOU] εν IN χαριτι UNDESERVED KINDNESS[χυ][OF CHRIST] εις INTO ετερον DIFFERENT ευαγγελιον· GOOD NEWS·
ο WHICH ουκ NOT εστιν IS αλλο, ANOTHER, ει IF μη NOT τινες SOME εισιν ARE οι THE (ONES) ταρασσοντες AGITATING ϋμας YOU και AND θελοντες WILLING μεταστρεψαι TO TURN ONTO OTHER SIDE το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS του OF THEχρυ. CHRIST.
αλλα BUT και ALSO εαν IF EVER ημεις WE η OR αγγελος ANGEL εξ OUT OF ουρανου HEAVEN ευαγγελιζηται SHOULD DECLARE AS GOOD NEWS παρ BESIDE ο WHICH ευηγγελισαμεθα WE DECLARED AS GOOD NEWS ϋμειν, TO YOU, αναθεμα ANATHEMA εστω. LET HIM BE.
ως AS προειρηκαμεν WE HAVE SAID BEFORE και ALSO αρτι RIGHT NOW παλιν AGAIN λεγω· I AM SAYING: ει IF τις ANYONE ϋμας YOU ευαγγελιζεται IS DECLARING GOOD NEWS TO παρ BESIDE ο WHICH παρελαβετε, YOU RECEIVED ALONGSIDE, αναθεμα ANATHEMA εστω. LET HIM BE.
αρτι RIGHT NOW γαρ FOR ανθρωπους MEN πειθω, AM I PERSUADING, η OR τον THEθν; GOD? η OR ζητω AM I SEEKING ανθρωποις TO MEN αρεσκειν; TO BE PLEASING?
ει IF ετι YET ανθρωποις TO MEN ηρεσκον, I WAS PLEASING, χρυ OF CHRIST δουλος SLAVE ουκ NOT αν LIKELY ημην. I WAS.
γνωριζω I AM MAKING KNOWN δε BUT ϋμειν TO YOU, αδελφοι BROTHERS, το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS οθεν WHENCE υπ BY εμου ME, οτι THAT ουκ NOT εστιν IT IS κατ ACCORDING TO ανθρωπον· MAN·
ουδε NEITHER γαρ FOR εγω I παρ BESIDE ανθρωπου OF MAN παρελαβον I RECEIVED ALONGSIDE αυτο IT ουτε NOR εδιδαχθην, I WAS TAUGHT, αλλα BUT δι THROUGH αποκαλυψεως REVELATIONιηυ OF JESUSχρυ. CHRIST.
ηκουσατε YOU HEARD γαρ FOR την THE εμην MY αναστροφην CONDUCT ποτε SOMETIME εν IN τω THE[ϊουδασμω][] /[ϊουδαισμω][JUDAISM],
οτι THAT καθ ACCORDING TO'υπερβολην OVER CAST
εδιωκον I WAS PERSECUTING την THE εκκλησιαν ECCLESIA του OF THEθυ GOD και AND επορθουν I WAS LAYING WASTE αυτην IT αυτην. IT.,.
και AND επροεκοπτον I WAS STRIKING BEFORE εν IN τω THE ϊουδαισμω JUDAISM υπερ OVER πολλους MANY συνηλικιωτας OF (SAME) AGE WITH εν IN τω THE γενει RACE μου, OF ME,
περισσοτερον MORE ABUNDANT ως AS ζηλωτης ZEALOUS ϋπαρχων BEING
των OF THE πατρικων PATERNAL μου OF ME παραδοσεων TRADITIONS.
οτε WHEN δε BUT ευδοκησεν THOUGHT WELL ο THE (ONE) αφορισας HAVING DEFINE OFF με ME εκ OUT OF κοιλιας CAVITY μητρος OF MOTHER μου OF ME [και[AND καλεσας HAVING CALLED δια THROUGH της THE χαριτος UNDESERVED KINDNESS αυτου] OF HIM]
αποκαλυψαι TO REVEAL τον THE υν SON αυτου OF HIM εν IN εμοι ME
ινα IN ORDER THAT ευαγγελισωμαι I MAY DECLARE AS GOOD NEWS αυτον HIM εν IN τοις THE εθνεσιν NATIONS,
ευθεως IMMEDIATELY ου NOT προσανεθεμην I PUT SELF UP TOWARD σαρκι TO FLESH και AND αιματι TO BLOOD
ουδε NEITHER ηλθον I WENT εις INTO ϊεροσολυμα JERUSALEM προς TOWARD τους THE προ BEFORE εμου ME αποστολους, APOSTLES,
αλλα BUT απηλθα I WENT OFF εις INTO αραβιαν ARABIA
και AND παλιν AGAIN ϋπεστρεψα I TURNED UNDER εις INTO δαμασκον. DAMASCUS.
επειτα THEREUPON μετα AFTER ετη YEARS τρια THREE ανηλθον I WENT UP εις INTO ϊεροσολυμα JERUSALEM ιστορησαι TO VISIT FOR INQUIRY κηφαν CEPHAS,
και AND εμεινα I REMAINED προς TOWARD αυτον HIM ημερας DAYS δεκαπεντε· FIFTEEN·
ετερον DIFFERENT (ONE) δε BUT των OF THE αποστολων APOSTLES ουχ NOT ειδον I SAW ει IF μη NOT ϊακωβον JAMES, τον THE αδελφον BROTHER του OF THEκυ. LORD.
α WHAT (THINGS) δε BUT γραφω I AM WRITING ϋμειν· TO YOU· ιδου LOOK ενωπιον IN SIGHT του OF THEθυ GOD οτι THAT ου NOT ψευδομαι. I AM LYING.
επειτα THEREUPON ηλθον I CAME εις INTO τα THE κλιματα SLOPES της OF THE συριας SYRIA και AND της OF THE κιλικιας· CILICIA·
ημην I WAS δε BUT
ημην I WAS δε BUT αγνοουμενος BEING UNKNOWN
αγνοουμενος BEING UNKNOWN
αγνοουμενος BEING UNKNOWN τω TO THE προσωπω FACE ταις TO THE εκκλησιας ECCLESIAS της OF THE ϊουδαιας. JUDEA.
αγνοουμενος BEING UNKNOWN
αγνοουμενος BEING UNKNOWN τω TO THE προσωπω FACE ταις TO THE εκκλησιας ECCLESIAS της OF THE ϊουδαιας JUDEA ταις THE (ONES) εν INχρω CHRIST.
τω TO THE προσωπω FACE ταις TO THE εκκλησιας ECCLESIAS της OF THE ϊουδαιας JUDEA ταις THE (ONES) εν INχρω CHRIST.
τω TO THE προσωπω FACE ταις TO THE εκκλησιας ECCLESIAS της OF THE ϊουδαιας. JUDEA.
τω TO THE προσωπω FACE ταις TO THE εκκλησιας ECCLESIAS της OF THE ϊουδαιας. JUDEA.
μονον ONLY δε BUT ακουοντες HEARING ησαν THEY WERE οτι THAT
«ο «THE (ONE) διωκων PERSECUTING ημας US ποτε, SOMETIME, νυν NOW ευαγγελιζεται IS DECLARING AS GOOD NEWS την THE πιστιν FAITH ην WHICH ποτε SOMETIME επορθει», HE WAS LAYING WASTE»,
και AND εδοξαζον THEY WERE GLORIFYING εν IN εμοι ME τον THEθν. GOD.
επειτα THEREUPON δια THROUGH δεκατεσσαρων FOURTEEN ετων YEARS
παλιν AGAIN ανεβην I STEPPED UP εις INTO ϊεροσολυμα JERUSALEM μετα WITH[βαρναβας][BARNABAS] /[βαρναβα],[BARNABAS],
συνπαραλαβων HAVING TAKEN ALONG WITH και ALSO τιτον. TITUS.
ανεβην I STEPPED UP δε BUT κατα ACCORDING TO αποκαλυψιν REVELATION και AND ανεθεμην I PUT UP αυτοις TO THEM το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS ο WHICH κηρυσσω I AM PREACHING εν IN τοις THE εθνεσιν· NATIONS·
καθ ACCORDING TO ιδιαν OWN (PLACE) δε BUT τοις TO THE (ONES) δοκουσιν, SEEMING, μη NOT πως SOMEHOW εις INTO κενον EMPTI(NESS) τρεχω I MAY BE RUNNING η OR εδραμον. I RAN.
αλλ BUT ουδε NOT BUT τιτος TITUS [ο[THE (ONE) συν TOGETHER WITH εμοι] ME], ελλην GREEK ων, BEING, ηναγκασθη WAS PUT UNDER NECESSITY περιτμηθηναι TO BE CIRCUMCISED
δια THROUGH δε BUT τους THE παρεισακτους LED INTO ALONGSIDE ψευδαδελφους FALSE BROTHERS,
οιτινες WHO παρεισηλθον CAME INTO ALONGSIDE κατασκοπησαι TO LOOK DOWN AT την THE ελευθεριαν FREEDOM ημων OF US ην WHICH εχομεν WE ARE HAVING εν IN[τω][THE]χρω CHRISTιηυ, JESUS, ινα IN ORDER THAT ημας US καταδουλωσωσιν· THEY MIGHT ENSLAVE DOWN·
οις TO WHOM ουδε NOT BUT προς TOWARD ωραν HOUR ειξαμεν WE YIELDED[τη[TO THE ϋποταγη] SUBJECTION],
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η THE αληθεια TRUTH του OF THEθυ GOD διαμεινη MIGHT REMAIN THROUGH προς TOWARD υμας YOU υμας· YOU·.
απο FROM δε BUT των THE (ONES) δοκουντων SEEMING ειναι TO BE τι SOMETHING
- οποιοι – OF WHAT SORT ποτ SOMETIME'ησαν THEY WERE ουδεν NOTHING μοι TO ME διαφερει, IT IS DIFFERING, προσωπον FACE ο THEθς GOD ανθρωπου OF MAN ου NOT λαμβανει - IS RECEIVING –
εμοι TO ME γαρ FOR οι THE (ONES) δοκουντες SEEMING ουδεν NOTHING προσανεθεντο, THEY PUT UP TOWARD,
αλλα BUT τουναντιον THE (THING) IN AGAINST ειδοτες (ONES) HAVING KNOWN οτι THAT πεπιστευμαι I HAVE BEEN ENTRUSTED WITH το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS της OF THE ακροβυστιας UNCIRCUMCISION καθως ACCORDING AS πετρος PETER της OF THE περιτομης CIRCUMCISION περιτομης, CIRCUMCISION,
- ο – THE (ONE) γαρ FOR ενεργησας HAVING WORKED WITHIN πετρω TO PETER εις INTO αποστολην APOSTLESHIP της OF THE περιτομης, CIRCUMCISION, ενεργησεν HE WORKED IN καμοι ALSO TO ME εις INTO τα THE εθνη - NATIONS –
και AND γνοντες HAVING KNOWN την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS την THE (ONE) δοθεισαν GIVEN μοι TO ME,
ϊακωβος JAMES και AND[πετρος][PETER] /[κηφας][CEPHAS] και AND ϊωαννης, JOHN, οι THE (ONES) δοκουντες SEEMING στυλοι PILLARS ειναι TO BE, δεξιας RIGHT (HANDS) εδωκαν THEY GAVE εμοι TO ME και AND βαρναβα TO BARNABAS κοινωνιας OF SHARINGκοινωνιας. OF SHARING.,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ημεις WE εις INTO τα THE εθνη, NATIONS, αυτοι THEY δε BUT εις INTO την THE περιτομην· CIRCUMCISION·
μονον ONLY των OF THE πτωχων POOR (ONES) ινα IN ORDER THAT μνημονευωμεν, WE MAY REMEMBER, ο WHICH και ALSO εσπουδασα I SPEEDED UP αυτο VERY τουτο THIS (THING) ποιησαι TO DO.
οτε WHEN δε BUT ηλθεν CAME κηφας CEPHAS εις INTO αντιοχειαν, ANTIOCH,
κατα DOWN ON προσωπον FACE αυτω TO HIM αντεστην I STOOD AGAINST αντεστην. I STOOD AGAINST., οτι BECAUSE κατεγνωσμενος HAVING BEEN KNOWN DOWN ON ην HE WAS.
προ BEFORE του THE γαρ FOR ελθειν TO COME τινα SOMEONE απο FROM ϊακωβου, JAMES,
μετα WITH των THE εθνων NATIONS συνησθειον· THEY WERE EATING TOGETHER·
οτε WHEN δε BUT ηλθεν HE CAME[υπεστελεν][] /[υπεστελλεν][HE WAS WITHDRAWING][υπεστελλεν],[HE WAS WITHDRAWING], και AND αφωριζεν WAS DEFINING OFF εαυτον HIMSELF, φοβουμενος FEARING τους THE (ONES) εκ OUT OF περιτομης, CIRCUMCISION,
και AND συνυπεκριθησαν THEY MADE PRETENSE TOGETHER αυτω TO HIM [και][AND] οι THE λοιποι LEFTOVER ϊουδαιοι JEWS ϊουδαιοι. JEWS., ωστε AS AND και ALSO βαρναβας BARNABAS απηχθη WAS LED OFF αυτων OF THEM τη TO THE ϋποκρισει HYPOCRISY.
αλλ BUT οτε WHEN ειδον I SAW οτι THAT ουκ NOT ορθοποδουσιν THEY ARE WALKING STRAIGHT προς TOWARD την THE αληθειαν TRUTH του OF THE ευαγγελιου, GOOD NEWS,
ειπον I SAID τω TO THE κηφα CEPHAS εμπροσθεν IN FRONT παντων· OF ALL (ONES):
«ει IF συ YOU ϊουδαιος JEW υπαρχων BEING εθνικως NATION LIKE[και[AND ουκ NOT ϊουδαϊκως] JEWISH LIKE] ζης, ARE LIVING,
πως HOW τα THE εθνη NATIONS αναγκαζεις ARE YOU PUTTING UNDER NECESSITY ϊουδαϊζειν; TO BE JUDAIZING?»
ημεις WE φυσει TO NATURE ϊουδαιοι JEWS[οντες][BEING] και AND ουκ NOT εξ OUT OF εθνων NATIONS αμαρτωλοι SINNERS,
ειδοτες HAVING KNOWN οτι THAT ου NOT δικαιουται IS BEING JUSTIFIED ανθρωπος MAN εξ OUT OF εργων WORKS νομου OF LAW εαν IF EVER μη NOT δια THROUGH πιστεως FAITHιηυ JESUSχρυ OF CHRIST,
και ALSO ημεις WE εις INTOιην JESUSχρν CHRIST επιστευσαμεν WE BELIEVEDεπιστευσαμεν. WE BELIEVED.
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT δικαιωθωμεν WE MIGHT BE JUSTIFIED εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITHχυ OF CHRIST και AND ουκ NOT εξ OUT OF εργων WORKS νομου, OF LAW,
οτι BECAUSE εξ OUT OF εργων WORKS νομου OF LAW ου NOT δικαιωθησεται WILL BE JUSTIFIED πασα EVERY σαρξ FLESH.
ει IF δε BUT ζητουντες (ONES) SEEKING δικαιωθηναι TO BE JUSTIFIED εν INχρω CHRIST ευρεθωμεν WE MIGHT BE FOUND και ALSO αυτοι VERY αμαρτωλοι, SINNERS, αρα REALLYχς CHRIST αμαρτιας OF SIN διακονος; SERVANT?
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
ει IF γαρ FOR α WHAT (THINGS) κατελυσα, I LOOSED DOWN, ταυτα THESE (THINGS) παλιν AGAIN οικοδομω, I AM BUILDING UP, παραβατην TRANSGRESSOR εμαυτον MYSELF συνϊστανω. I AM CONSTITUTING.
εγω I γαρ FOR δια THROUGH νομου LAW νομω TO LAW απεθανον, I DIED, ϊνα IN ORDER THATθω TO GOD ζησω. I MIGHT LIVE.
χρω TO CHRIST συνεστραι· I HAVE BEEN PUT ON STAKE TOGETHER· ζω I AM LIVING δε BUT ουκετι NO LONGER εγω, I, ζη IS LIVING δε BUT εν IN εμοι MEχς. CHRIST.
ο WHICH δε BUT νυν NOW ζω I AM LIVING εν IN σαρκι, FLESH, εν IN πιστει FAITH ζω I AM LIVING τη TO THE (ONE) του OF THEθυ, GOD,
και ANDχρυ CHRIST του OF THE (ONE) αγαπησαντος HAVING LOVED με ME και AND παραδοντος HAVING GIVEN BESIDE εαυτον HIMSELF ϋπερ OVER εμου. ME.
ουκ NOT αθετω I AM PUTTING ASIDE την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THEθυ· GOD· ει IF γαρ FOR δια THROUGH νομου LAW δικαιοσυνη, RIGHTEOUSNESS, αρα REALLYχρς CHRIST δωρεαν (AS) FREE GIFT απεθανεν. HE DIED.
ω O ανοητοι SENSELESS γαλαται GALATIANS·! τις WHO ϋμας YOU εβασκανεν BEWITCHED,
οις TO WHOM κατ ACCORDING TO οφθαλμους EYES ιης JESUSχρς CHRIST προεγραφη WAS WRITTEN BEFORE εσταυρωμενος; HAVING BEEN PUT ON STAKE?
τουτο THIS μονον ONLY θελω I AM WILLING μαθειν TO LEARN αφ FROM υμων· YOU:
εξ OUT OF εργων WORKS[ομου][] /[νομου][OF LAW] το THEπνα SPIRIT ελαβετε, YOU RECEIVED, η OR εκ OUT OF εξ OUT OF ακοης HEARING πιστεως; OF FAITH?
ουτως THUS ανοητοι SENSELESS (ONES) εστε; YOU ARE?
εναρξαμενοι HAVING BEGUN INπνι, TO SPIRIT, νυν NOW σαρκι TO FLESH επιτελεισθε ARE YOU BEING BROUGHT TO END UPON;?
τοσαυτα SO MANY (THINGS) επαθετε YOU SUFFERED εικη; IN VAIN?
ει IF γε IN FACT[και][AND] εικη. IN VAIN.
ο THE (ONE) ουν THEREFORE επιχορηγων SUPPLYING UPON ϋμειν TO YOU το THEπνα SPIRIT και AND ενεργων WORKING WITHIN δυναμεις POWERS εν IN υμειν· YOU:
εξ OUT OF εργων WORKS νομου, OF LAW, η OR εξ OUT OF ακοης HEARING πιστεως; OF FAITH?
καθως ACCORDING AS αβρααμ ABRAHAM επιστευσεν BELIEVED τω TO THEθω, GOD, και AND ελογισθη IT WAS RECKONED αυτω TO HIM εις INTO δικαιοσυνην. RIGHTEOUSNESS.
γεινωσκετε ARE YOU KNOWING αρα REALLY οτι THAT οι THE (ONES) εκ OUT OF πιστεως, FAITH, ουτοι THESE υιοι SONS εισιν ARE αβρααμ. OF ABRAHAM.
προϊδουσα HAVING SEEN BEFORE δε BUT η THE γραφη SCRIPTURE οτι THAT
προϊδουσα HAVING SEEN BEFORE δε BUT η THE γραφη SCRIPTURE
προϊδουσα HAVING SEEN BEFORE δε BUT η THE γραφη SCRIPTURE
οτι THAT
προϊδουσα HAVING SEEN BEFORE δε BUT η THE γραφη SCRIPTURE οτι THAT
εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH τα THE εθνη NATIONS δικαιοι IS JUSTIFYING ο THEθς, GOD,
οτι THAT εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH τα THE εθνη NATIONS δικαιοι IS JUSTIFYING ο THEθς, GOD,
προευηγγελισατο DECLARED BEFOREHAND AS GOOD NEWS τω TO THE αβρααμ ABRAHAM'οτι THAT «ενευλογηθησονται «WILL BE BLESSED WITHIN εν IN σοι YOU παντα ALL τα THE εθνη» NATIONS» εθνη». NATIONS».·
ωστε AS AND οι THE (ONES) εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH ευλογουνται ARE BEING BLESSED συν TOGETHER WITH τω THE πιστω FAITHFUL αβρααμ ABRAHAM.
οσοι AS MANY AS γαρ FOR εξ OUT OF εργων WORKS νομου OF LAW εισιν, THEY ARE, ϋπο UNDER καταραν CURSE εισιν, THEY ARE,
γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN γαρ FOR τι SOMEWHAT
«επικαταρατος «CURSED UPON
πας EVERY (ONE) ος WHO ουκ NOT εμμενει IS REMAINING IN πασιν TO ALL τοις THE (THINGS) γεγραμμενοις HAVING BEEN WRITTEN εν IN τω THE βιβλω BOOK του OF THE νομου LAW του OF THE ποιησαι TO DO αυτα». THEM».
οτι THAT δε BUT εν IN νομω LAW ουδεις NO ONE δικαιουται IS BEING JUSTIFIED παρα BESIDE τω THEθω GOD δηλον, EVIDENT,
οτι BECAUSE «ο «THE δικαιος RIGHTEOUS (ONE) εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH ζησεται»· HE WILL LIVE»·
ο THE[δε][BUT] νομος LAW ουκ NOT εστιν IS εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH αλλα BUT «ο «THE (ONE) ποιησας HAVING DONE αυτα, THEM, ζησεται HE WILL LIVE εν IN αυτοις». THESE».
χρς CHRIST ημας US εξηγορασεν BOUGHT OUT εκ OUT OF της THE καταρας CURSE του OF THE νομου LAW γενομενος (HE) HAVING BECOME υπερ OVER ημων US καταρα CURSE,
οτι BECAUSE γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«επικαταρατος «CURSED UPON πας EVERY (ONE) ο THE κρεμαμενος HANGING SELF επι UPON ξυλου» WOOD»,
«επικαταρατος «CURSED UPON
«επικαταρατος «CURSED UPON
πας EVERY (ONE) ο THE κρεμαμενος HANGING SELF επι UPON ξυλου» WOOD»,
πας EVERY (ONE) ο THE κρεμαμενος HANGING SELF επι UPON ξυλου» WOOD» ξυλου». WOOD».,.
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εις INTO τα THE εθνη NATIONS η THE ευλογια BLESSING του OF THE αβρααμ ABRAHAM γενηται MIGHT COME TO BE εν INχω CHRISTιηυ JESUS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT την THE ευλογιαν BLESSING του OF THEπνς SPIRIT λαβωμεν WE MIGHT RECEIVE δια THROUGH της THE πιστεως FAITH.
αδελφοι, BROTHERS, κατα ACCORDING TO ανθρωπον MAN λεγω· I AM SAYING:
ομως THOUGH ανθρωπου OF MAN κεκυρωμενην HAVING BEEN MADE VALID διαθηκην COVENANT ουδεις NO ONE αθετει IS PUTTING ASIDE η OR επιδιατασσεται. IS SETTING ORDERLY UPON.
τω TO THE δε BUT αβρααμ ABRAHAM ερρεθησαν WERE SAID αι THE επαγγελιαι, PROMISES, και AND τω TO THE σπερματι SEED αυτου· OF HIM·
ου NOT λεγει IT IS SAYING «και «AND τοις TO THE σπερμασιν» SEEDS» ως AS επι UPON πολλων, MANY,
αλλ BUT ως AS εφ UPON ενος ONE «και «AND τω TO THE σπερματι SEED σου», OF YOU», ος WHO εστιν ISχρς. CHRIST.
τουτο THIS (THING) δε BUT λεγω· I AM SAYING:
διαθηκην COVENANT προκεκυρωμενην HAVING BEEN MADE VALID BEFORE υπο BY του THEθυ GOD
ο THE μετα AFTER τετρακοσια FOUR HUNDRED και AND τριακοντα THIRTY ετη YEARS γεγονως HAVING COME TO BE νομος LAW
ουκ NOT ακυροι, IS MAKING INVALID,
εις INTO το THE καταργησαι TO MAKE INEFFECTIVE την THE επαγγελιαν. PROMISE.
ει IF γαρ FOR δια THROUGH νομου LAW η THE κληρονομια, INHERITANCE, ουκετι NOT YET εξ OUT OF επαγγελιας· PROMISE·
τω TO THE δε BUT αβρααμ ABRAHAM δι THROUGH επαγγελιας PROMISE κεχαρισται HAS GRACIOUSLY GIVEN ο THEθς. GOD.
τι WHY ουν THEREFORE ο THE νομος; LAW?
των OF THE πραξεων ACTS[ετεθη],[IT WAS PUT], αχρις UNTIL ου NOT ελθη SHOULD COME το THE σπερμα SEED ω TO WHOM επηγγελται. IT HAS BEEN PROMISED.
διαταγεις HAVING BEEN SET THROUGH ORDERLY αγγελων ANGELS εν IN χειρι HAND μεσειτου· OF MEDIATOR·
ο THE δε BUT μεσειτης MEDIATOR ενος OF ONE ουκ NOT εστιν, HE IS,
ο THE δε BUTθς GOD εις ONE εστιν. IS.
ο THE ουν THEREFORE νομος LAW κατα DOWN ON των THE επαγγελιων; PROMISES? μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
ει IF γαρ FOR εδοθη WAS GIVEN νομος LAW ο THE (ONE) δυναμενος BEING ABLE ζωοποιηθησεται, HE WILL BE MADE ALIVE,
οντως ESSENTIALLY εν IN νομω LAW [ην[WAS αν] LIKELY][η][THE] δικαιοσυνη. RIGHTEOUSNESS.
αλλα BUT
συνεκλεισεν SHUT UP TOGETHER η THE γραφη SCRIPTURE τα THE παντα ALL (THINGS) ϋπο UNDER αμαρτιαν, SIN,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η THE επαγγελια PROMISE εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITHιηυ OF JESUSχυ CHRIST δοθη MIGHT BE GIVEN τοις TO THE (ONES) πιστευουσιν. BELIEVING.
προ BEFORE του THE δε BUT ελθειν TO COME την THE πιστιν, FAITH, υπο UNDER νομον LAW εφρουρουμεθα, WE WERE BEING KEPT UNDER WATCH,
συνκλειομενοι BEING SHUT UP TOGETHER εις INTO την THE μελλουσαν BEING ABOUT πιστιν FAITH αποκαλυφθηναι. TO BE REVEALED.
ωστε AS AND ο THE νομος LAW παιδαγωγος PEDAGOGUE ημων OF US εγενετο BECAME εις INTOχρν, CHRIST,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH δικαιωθωμεν· WE MIGHT BE JUSTIFIED·
ελθουσης HAVING COME δε BUT της OF THE πιστεως, FAITH, ουκετι NO LONGER ϋπο UNDER παιδαγωγον PEDAGOGUE εσμεν. WE ARE.
παντες ALL γαρ FOR υϊοι SONSθυ OF GOD εστε YOU ARE δια THROUGH πιστεως FAITHχρυ OF CHRISTιηυ, JESUS, οσοι AS MANY AS γαρ FOR εις INTOχρν CHRIST εβαπτισθημεν. WE WERE BAPTIZED. χν CHRIST ενεδυσασθε· YOU PUT ON SELVES·
ουκετι NO LONGER ϊουδαιος JEW ουδε NOT BUT ελλην, GREEK, ουκετι NO LONGER δουλος SLAVE ουδε NOR ελευθερος, FREEMAN, ουκετι NO LONGER αρσεν MALE (THING) και AND θηλυ· FEMALE (THING)·
παντες ALL ϋμεις YOU εστε YOU ARE χρυ OF CHRISTιηυ. JESUS.
ει IF δε BUT ϋμεις YOUχρυ, OF CHRIST, αρα REALLY του OF THE αβρααμ ABRAHAM σπερμα SEED εστε, YOU ARE, κατ ACCORDING TO επαγγελιαν PROMISE κληρονομοι. HEIRS.
λεγω I AM SAYING δε· BUT:
εφ UPON οσον HOW MUCH χρονον TIME ο THE κληρονομος HEIR νηπιος BABE νηπιος, BABE, εστιν HE IS, ουδεν NOTHING διαφερει HE IS DIFFERING δουλου· OF SLAVE·
κυριος LORD παντων OF ALL (THINGS) ων, BEING, αλλα BUT υπο UNDER επιτροπους MEN IN CHARGE εστιν HE IS και AND οικονομους, HOUSE ADMINISTRATORS,
αχρι UNTIL της THE προθεσμιας (DAY) BEFORE APPOINTED του OF THEπρς. FATHER.
ουτως THUS και ALSO ημεις WE οτε WHEN ημεν WE WERE νηπιοι, BABES,
υπο UNDER τα THE στοιχεια ELEMENTARY THINGS του OF THE κοσμου WORLD ημεθα WE WERE δεδουλωμενοι. HAVING BEEN ENSLAVED.
οτε WHEN δε BUT ηλθεν CAME το THE πληρωμα FULLNESS του OF THE χρονου TIME,
εξαπεστειλεν SENT OFF ο THEθς GOD τον THEυιν SON αυτου OF HIM·,
γενομενον HAVING COME TO BE εκ OUT OF γυναικος, WOMAN, γενομενον HAVING COME TO BE υπο UNDER νομον LAW,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τους THE (ONES) υπο UNDER νομον LAW εξαγοραση HE MIGHT BUY OUT εξαγοραση. HE MIGHT BUY OUT., ϊνα IN ORDER THAT την THE υιοθεσιαν PLACING AS SON απολαβωμεν WE MIGHT RECEIVE FROM.
οτι BECAUSE δε BUT εστε YOU ARE υϊοι, SONS,
εξαπεστειλεν SENT OFF OUT ο THEθς GOD το THEπνα SPIRIT[του[OF THE υιου] SON] αυτου OF HIM εις INTO τας THE καρδιας HEARTS ημων, OF US,
κραζον CRYING OUT «αββα «ABBA ο THEπρ». FATHER».
ωστε AS AND ουκετι NO LONGER ει YOU ARE δουλος SLAVE αλλα BUTυις· SON·
ει IF δε BUTυις, SON, και ALSO κληρονομος HEIR δια THROUGHθυ. GOD.
αλλα BUT τοτε THEN μεν INDEED ουκ NOT ειδοτες HAVING KNOWNθν, GOD, εδουλευσατε YOU SLAVED τοις TO THE (ONES)[φυσει][TO NATURE] /[φυσι][TO NATURE] μη NOT ουσι TO (ONES) BEING θεοις· GODS·
νυν NOW δε BUT γνοντες HAVING KNOWNθν, GOD, μαλλον RATHER δε BUT γνωσθεντες HAVING BEEN KNOWN ϋπο BYθυ, GOD, πως HOW επιστρεφετε ARE YOU TURNING UPON παλιν AGAIN επι UPON τα THE ασθενη WEAK ασθενη, WEAK, και AND[πτωχια][POOR THINGS] /[πτωχα[POOR στοιχια] ELEMENTARY THINGS],
οις TO WHICH παλιν AGAIN ανωθεν FROM UP ABOVE δουλευειν TO BE SLAVING θελετε; YOU ARE WILLING?
ημερας DAYS παρατηρουντες OBSERVING BESIDE,
και AND μηνας MONTHS και AND καιρους APPOINTED TIMES και AND ενιαυτους. YEARS.
φοβουμαι I AM FEARING FOR υμας YOU,
μη NOT πως SOMEHOW εικη IN VAIN εκοπισα I LABORED εκοπισα. I LABORED. εις INTO ϋμας YOU.
γεινεσθε BE BECOMING ως AS εγω, I, οτι BECAUSE καγω I ALSO ως AS ϋμεις, YOU, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, δεομαι I AM SUPPLICATING ϋμων· OF YOU·
ουδεν NOTHING με ME ηδικησατε. YOU TREATED UNRIGHTEOUSLY.
οιδατε YOU HAVE KNOWN δε, BUT, οτι THAT δι THROUGH ασθενειαν WEAKNESS της OF THE σαρκος FLESH ευηγγελισαμην I DECLARED GOOD NEWS ϋμειν TO YOU το THE (THING) προτερον, FORMER,
και AND τον THE πειρασμον TESTING μου OF ME εν IN τη THE σαρκι FLESH μου OF ME ουκ NOT εξουθενησατε YOU TREATED AS NOTHING εξουθενησατε, YOU TREATED AS NOTHING, [ουδε[NOT BUT εξεπτυσατε] YOU SPIT OUT],
αλλα BUT ως AS αγγελον ANGELθυ OF GOD εδεξασθε YOU RECEIVED με, ME,
ως ASχρν CHRISTιην. JESUS.
που WHERE ουν THEREFORE ο THE μακαρισμος HAPPINESS ϋμων; OF YOU?
μαρτυρω I AM BEARING γαρ FOR[ϋμειν][TO YOU] οτι THAT ει IF δυνατον, POSSIBLE,
τους THE οφθαλμους EYES υμων OF YOU <εξορυξατε> <YOU GOUGED OUT> τε AND εδωκατε YOU GAVE μοι. TO ME.
ωστε AS AND εχθρος ENEMY υμων OF YOU γεγονα I HAVE BECOME αληθευων SPEAKING TRUTH υμεν; TO YOU?
ζηλουσιν THEY ARE BEING ZEALOUS OVER ϋμας YOU ου NOT καλως, FINELY, αλλα BUT εκκλεισαι TO SHUT OUT ϋμας YOU θελουσιν, THEY ARE WILLING, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT αυτους THEM ζηλουτε. YOU ARE BEING ZEALOUS OVER.
καλον FINE δε BUT ζηλουσθε YOU ARE ZEALOUSLY SOUGHT εν IN καλω FINE (THING) παντοτε, ALWAYS,
και AND μη NOT μονον ONLY εν IN τω THE παρειναι TO BE ALONGSIDE με ME προς TOWARD ϋμας· YOU·
τεκνα CHILDREN μου OF ME ους WHOM παλιν AGAIN ωδεινω, I AM IN CHILDBIRTH PAINS,
μεχρις UNTIL ου WHICH (TIME) μορφωθη SHOULD BE FORMED χρς CHRIST εν IN υμειν. YOU.
ηθελον I WAS WILLING δε BUT παρειναι TO BE ALONGSIDE προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU αρτι RIGHT NOW
και AND αλλαξαι TO ALTER την THE φωνην VOICE μου, OF ME,
οτι BECAUSE απορουμαι I AM KNOWING NO WAY OUT εν IN υμειν. YOU.
λεγετε BE YOU SAYING μοι TO ME οι THE (ONES) ϋπο UNDER νομον LAW θελοντες WILLING θελοντες· WILLING: ειναι TO BE·:
τον THE νομον LAW ουκ NOT ακουετε; ARE YOU HEARING?
γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN οτι THAT αβρααμ ABRAHAM δυο TWO υιους SONS εσχεν· HAD:
γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN οτι THAT αβρααμ ABRAHAM
γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN γαρ FOR οτι THAT αβρααμ ABRAHAM δυο TWO υιους SONS εσχεν· HAD:
γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN γαρ FOR οτι THAT αβρααμ ABRAHAM
δυο TWO υιους SONS εσχεν· HAD:
δυο TWO υιους SONS εσχεν· HAD:
ενα ONE εκ OUT OF της THE παιδισκης, SERVANT GIRL,
ενα ONE εκ OUT OF της THE παιδισκης, SERVANT GIRL,
ενα ONE εκ OUT OF της THE παιδισκης, SERVANT GIRL,
ενα ONE εκ OUT OF της THE παιδισκης, SERVANT GIRL, ενα ONE εκ OUT OF της THE ελευθερας FREE (WOMAN) ελευθερας. FREE (WOMAN).·
ενα ONE εκ OUT OF της THE παιδισκης, SERVANT GIRL,
ενα ONE εκ OUT OF της THE παιδισκης, SERVANT GIRL, και AND ενα ONE εκ OUT OF της THE[λευθερας][] /[ελευθερας][FREE (WOMAN)]·
και AND ενα ONE εκ OUT OF της THE [λευθερας][] /[ελευθερας][FREE (WOMAN)]·
ενα ONE εκ OUT OF της THE [λευθερας][] /[ελευθερας][FREE (WOMAN)][ελευθερας].[FREE (WOMAN)].·
ενα ONE εκ OUT OF της THE παιδισκης, SERVANT GIRL, και AND ενα ONE εκ OUT OF της THE ελευθερας FREE (WOMAN)·
και AND ενα ONE εκ OUT OF της THE ελευθερας FREE (WOMAN)·
ενα ONE εκ OUT OF της THE ελευθερας FREE (WOMAN) ελευθερας. FREE (WOMAN).·
αλλ BUT'ο THE (ONE) εκ OUT OF της THE παιδισκης SERVANT GIRL
αλλ BUT'ο THE (ONE) εκ OUT OF της THE παιδισκης SERVANT GIRL κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH γεγενηται HAS BEEN GENERATED.
αλλ BUT'ο THE (ONE) εκ OUT OF της THE παιδισκης SERVANT GIRL
αλλ BUT'ο THE (ONE) εκ OUT OF της THE παιδισκης SERVANT GIRL κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH γεγενηται HAS BEEN GENERATED, ο THE (ONE) δε BUT της OF THE ελευθερας FREE (WOMAN) δι THROUGH επαγγελιας PROMISE.
κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH γεγενηται HAS BEEN GENERATED, ο THE (ONE) δε BUT της OF THE ελευθερας FREE (WOMAN) δι THROUGH επαγγελιας PROMISE.
κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH γεγενηται HAS BEEN GENERATED.
ατινα WHICH (THINGS) εστιν IS αληγορουμενα, (THINGS) BEING ALLEGORIZED,
αυται THESE (WOMEN) γαρ FOR εισιν ARE δυο TWO διαθηκαι· COVENANTS:
μια ONE μεν INDEED απο FROM ορους MOUNTAIN σεινα SINAI εις INTO δουλειαν SLAVERY γεννωσα, BECOMING PARENT TO, ητις WHICH εστιν IS αγαρ HAGAR αγαρ· HAGAR·.
το THE δε BUT σεινα SINAI ορος MOUNTAIN εστιν IS εν IN τη THE αραβια, ARABIA, συνστοιχει IS KEEPING STEP WITH δε BUT τη TO THE νυν NOW ϊερουσαλημ, JERUSALEM, δουλευει SHE IS IN SLAVERY γαρ FOR μετα WITH των THE τεκνων CHILDREN αυτης· OF HER·
η THE δε BUT ανω UPWARD ϊερουσαλημ JERUSALEM ελευθερα FREE εστιν, IS, ητις WHO εστιν IS μητηρ MOTHER ημων. OF US.
γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN γαρ FOR
«ευφρανθητι, «BE MADE WELL MINDED, στειρα BARREN η THE (ONE) ουκ NOT τικτουσα· GIVING BIRTH· ρηξον BREAK OUT και AND βοησον, MAKE LOUD CRY, η THE (ONE) ουκ NOT ωδεινουσα· HAVING CHILDBIRTH PAINS·
οτι BECAUSE πολλα MANY τα THE τεκνα CHILDREN της OF THE ερημου, DESOLATE, μαλλον RATHER η THAN της OF THE εχουσης (ONE) HAVING τον THE ανδρα». MALE PERSON».
υμεις YOU δε BUT, αδελφοι BROTHERS, κατα ACCORDING TO ϊσακ ISAAC επαγγελιας OF PROMISE τεκνα CHILDREN εστε. YOU ARE.
αλ BUT'ωσπερ AS EVEN τοτε THEN ο THE (ONE) κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH γεννηθεις HAVING BEEN GENERATED εδιωκε WAS PERSECUTING τον THE (ONE) κατα ACCORDING TOπνα, SPIRIT, ουτως THUS και ALSO νυν. NOW.
αλ BUT'ωσπερ AS EVEN τοτε THEN ο THE (ONE) κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH γεννηθεις HAVING BEEN GENERATED εδιωκε WAS PERSECUTING τον THE (ONE) κατα ACCORDING TOπνα, SPIRIT,
ουτως THUS και ALSO νυν. NOW.
αλλα BUT τει WHAT λεγει IS SAYING η THE γραφη; SCRIPTURE?
«εκβαλε «THROW OUT την THE παιδισκην SERVANT GIRL και AND τον THE υιον SON αυτης· OF HER·
ου NOT γαρ FOR κληρονομησει WILL INHERIT ο THE υιος SON της OF THE παιδισκης SERVANT GIRL
μετα WITH του THE υιου SON της OF THE ελευθερας.» FREE (WOMAN).»
[αρα[REALLY ουν] THEREFORE] /[διο][THROUGH WHICH], αδελφοι BROTHERS, ουκ NOT εσμεν WE ARE παιδισκης OF SERVANT GIRL τεκνα, CHILDREN, αλλα BUT της OF THE ελευθερας. FREE (WOMAN).
διο THROUGH WHICH, αδελφοι BROTHERS, ουκ NOT εσμεν WE ARE παιδισκης OF SERVANT GIRL τεκνα, CHILDREN, αλλα BUT της OF THE ελευθερας. FREE (WOMAN).
διο THROUGH WHICH αδελφοι BROTHERS
ουκ NOT εσμεν WE ARE παιδισκης OF SERVANT GIRL τεκνα, CHILDREN, αλλα BUT της OF THE ελευθερας. FREE (WOMAN).
ουκ NOT εσμεν WE ARE παιδισκης OF SERVANT GIRL τεκνα, CHILDREN, αλλα BUT της OF THE ελευθερας. FREE (WOMAN).
τη TO THE ελευθερια FREEDOM ημας USχρς CHRIST ηλευθερωσεν· MADE FREE·
στηκετε BE YOU STANDING ουν, THEREFORE, και AND μη NOT παλιν AGAIN ζυγω TO YOKE δουλειας OF SLAVERY ενεχεσθε. BE YOU HAVING SELVES IN.
ϊδε SEE εγω I παυλος PAUL λεγω AM SAYING ϋμειν TO YOU
οτι THAT εαν IF EVER περιτεμνησθε, YOU MAY BE BEING CIRCUMCISED,
χς CHRIST ϋμας YOU ουδεν NOTHING ωφελησει. HE WILL PROFIT.
μαρτυρομαι I BEAR WITNESS δε BUT[παλιν][AGAIN] παντι TO EVERY ανθρωπω MAN περιτεμνομενω· BEING CIRCUMCISED:
[οτι][THAT] οφειλετης DEBTOR εστιν HE IS ολον WHOLE τον THE νομον LAW ποιησαι. TO DO.
κατηργηθητε YOU WERE VOIDED απο FROMχυ CHRIST,
οιτινες WHO εν IN νομω LAW δικαιουσθε, YOU ARE BEING JUSTIFIED,
της OF THE χαριτος UNDESERVED KINDNESS εξεπεσατε YOU FELL OUT εξεπεσατε. YOU FELL OUT.·
ημεις WE γαρ FORπνι TO SPIRIT εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH ελπιδα HOPE δικαιοσυνης OF RIGHTEOUSNESS εκδεχομεθα WE ARE AWAITING εν IN[γαρ][FOR]χρω CHRISTιηυ JESUS.
ουτε NEITHER περιτομη CIRCUMCISION περιτομη, CIRCUMCISION, τι ANYTHING ϊσχυει IS HAVING STRENGTH,
ουτε NOR ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION ακροβυστια· UNCIRCUMCISION·, αλλα BUT πιστις FAITH δι THROUGH αγαπης LOVE ενεργουμενης. WORKING IN.
ετρεχετε YOU WERE RUNNING καλως· FINELY· τις WHO ϋμας YOU ενεκοψεν CUT IN τη TO THE αληθεια TRUTH μη NOT πειθεσθαι; TO BE YIELDING TO PERSUASION OF?
η THE πισμονη PERSUASION ουκ NOT εκ OUT OF του THE (ONE) καλουντος CALLING ϋμας. YOU.
μικρα LITTLE ζυμη LEAVEN ολον WHOLE φυραμα LUMP ζυμοι. IS LEAVENING.
εγω I δε BUT πεποιθα HAVE BEEN CONFIDENT εις INTO υμας YOU εν INκω LORD οτι THAT ουδεν NOTHING αλλο OTHER φρονησητε· YOU SHOULD MIND·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT ταρασσων AGITATING ϋμας YOU βαστασει WILL CARRY το THE κριμα, JUDGMENT, οστις WHO εαν IF EVER η. HE MAY BE.
εγω I δε, BUT, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, ει IF περιτομην CIRCUMCISION[ετι][YET] κηρυσσω, AM PREACHING, τι WHY ετι YET διωκομαι; AM I BEING PERSECUTED?
αρα REALLY κατηργηται HAS BEEN MADE INEFFECTIVE το THE σκανδαλον FALL CAUSER του OF THEστρου. STAKE.
αρα REALLY και ALSO αποκοψωνται MIGHT CUT OFF THEMSELVES οι THE (ONES) αναστατουντες STIRRING UP ϋμας. YOU.
ϋμεις YOU γαρ FOR επ UPON ελευθερια FREEDOM εκληθητε YOU WERE CALLED, αδελφοι· BROTHERS·
μονον ONLY μη NOT την THE ελευθεριαν FREEDOM εις INTO αφορμην ONRUSH FROM τη TO THE σαρκι FLESH σαρκι. FLESH.,
αλλα BUT δια THROUGH της THE αγαπης LOVE δουλευετε BE YOU SLAVING αλληλοις TO ONE ANOTHER.
ο THE γαρ FOR πας ALL νομος LAW εν IN ενι ONE λογω WORD πεπληρωται· HAS BEEN FULFILLED:
[εν[IN τω] THE] «αγαπησαι «TO LOVE τον THE πλησιον NEIGHBOR ως AS εαυτον». ONESELF».
ει IF δε BUT αλληλους ONE ANOTHER δακνετε YOU ARE BITING και AND κατεσθιετε, YOU ARE EATING DOWN,
βλεπετε BE YOU LOOKING μη NOT ϋπ BY αλληλων ONE ANOTHER αναλωθητε. YOU MIGHT BE CONSUMED UP.
λεγω I AM SAYING δε· BUT:
πνι TO SPIRIT περιπατεισθε, BE YOU WALKED ABOUT, και AND επιθυμιαν DESIRE σαρκος OF FLESH ου NOT μη NOT τελεσητε. YOU MIGHT END UP WITH.
η THE γαρ FOR σαρξ FLESH επιθυμει IS DESIRING κατα DOWN ON του THEπνς, SPIRIT,
το THE δε BUT[το][THE]πνα SPIRIT κατα DOWN ON της THE σαρκος· FLESH·
ταυτα THESE (THINGS) γαρ FOR αλληλοις TO EACH OTHER αντικειται IS LYING AGAINST ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT α WHAT (THINGS) εαν IF EVER θελητε, YOU MAY BE WILLING, ταυτα THESE ποιητε· YOU MAY BE DOING·
ει IF δε BUTπνι TO SPIRIT αγεσθε, YOU ARE BEING LED, ουκ NOT εστε YOU ARE ϋπο UNDER νομον. LAW.
φανερα MANIFEST δε BUT εστιν IS τα THE εργα WORKS της OF THE σαρκος FLESH
ατινα WHICH εστιν IS πορνεια, FORNICATION, ακαθαρσια, UNCLEANNESS, ασελγεια, LOOSE CONDUCT,
κατα DOWN ON των THE τοιουτων SUCH (THINGS) ουκ NOT εστιν IS νομος. LAW.
οι THE (ONES) δε BUT του OF THEχυ CHRIST την THE σαρκα FLESHεσταν THEY PUT ON STAKE
συν TOGETHER WITH τοις THE παθημασιν PASSIONS και AND ταις THE επιθυμιαις. DESIRES.
ει IF ζωμεν WE ARE LIVINGπνι, TO SPIRIT, πνι TO SPIRIT στοιχωμεν· MAY WE BE ORDERLY WALKING·
μη NOT γεινωμεθα MAY WE BE BECOMING κενοδοξοι, VAINGLORIOUS, αλληλους ONE ANOTHER προκαλουμενοι, CALLING FORTH, αλληλους ONE ANOTHER φθονουντες. ENVYING.
αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
εαν IF EVER και ALSO προλημφθη SHOULD BE OVERTAKEN ανθρωπος MAN εν IN τινι SOME παραπτωματι, FALLING BESIDE,
ϋμεις YOU οι THE πνευματικοι SPIRITUAL (ONES) καταρτιζετε BE YOU ADJUSTING DOWN τον THE τοιουτον SUCH (ONE) εν INπνι SPIRIT πραυτητος OF MILDNESS πραυτητος· OF MILDNESS·,
σκοπων LOOKING AT σεαυτον, YOURSELF, μη NOT και ALSO συ YOU πειρασθης SHOULD BE TEMPTED·
αλληλων OF ONE ANOTHER τα THE βαρη HEAVY THINGS βασταζετε, BE YOU CARRYING,
και AND ουτως THUS αποπληρωσετε YOU WILL FULFILL τον THE νομον LAW του OF THEχρυ. CHRIST.χυ. CHRIST.
ειπερ IF EVEN δοκει IS THINKING τις ANYONE ειναι TO BE τι SOMETHING μηδεν NOTHING ων, BEING, φρεναπατα HE IS MENTALLY MISLEADING εαυτον· HIMSELF·
το THE δε BUT εργον WORK εαυτου OF HIMSELF δοκιμαζετω, LET BE PROVING,
και AND τοτε THEN εις INTO αυτον HIMSELF μονον ALONE το THE καυχημα BOASTING εξει, HE WILL BE HAVING,
ουκ NOT εις INTO τον THE ετερον· DIFFERENT (ONE)·
εκαστος EACH (ONE) γαρ FOR το THE ϊδιον OWN φορτιον LOAD βαστασει. HE WILL CARRY.
κοινωνειτω LET BE SHARING δε BUT ο THE (ONE) καθηχουμενος BEING SOUNDED DOWN TO τον THE λογον WORD
τω TO THE (ONE) καθηχουντι SOUNDING DOWN καθηχουντι. SOUNDING DOWN. εν IN πασιν ALL αγαθοις GOOD (THINGS).
μη NOT πλανασθε, BE YOU BEING MADE TO ERR, θς GOD ου NOT μυκτηριζεται· IS BEING MOCKED·
α WHAT γαρ FOR εαν IF EVER σπειρη MAY BE SOWINGανος, MAN, ταυτα THESE και ALSO θερινει. HE WILL REAP.
οτι BECAUSE ο THE (ONE) σπειρων SOWING εις INTO την THE σαρκα FLESH εαυτου, OF HIMSELF,
εκ OUT OF της THE σαρκος FLESH θερισει WILL REAP φθοραν· CORRUPTION·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT σπειρων SOWING εις INTO το THEπνα, SPIRIT,
εκ OUT OF του THEπνς SPIRIT θερισει HE WILL REAP ζωην LIFE αιωνιον. EVERLASTING.
το THE δε BUT καλον FINE (THING) ποιουντες DOING μη NOT ενκακωμεν· MAY WE BE BEHAVING BADLY IN·
καιρω TO APPOINTED TIME γαρ FOR ϊδιω OWN θερισωμεν WE SHOULD REAPθερισωμεν. WE SHOULD REAP.,
μη NOT εκλυομενοι BEING LOOSED OUT.
αρα REALLY ουν THEREFORE ως AS καιρον APPOINTED TIME εχομεν, WE ARE HAVING,
εργασωμεθα MAY WE BE WORKING το THE αγαθον GOOD (THING) προς TOWARD παντας· ALL (ONES)·
μαλιστα MOSTLY δε BUT προς TOWARD τους THE οικειους HOUSEHOLD (MEMBERS) της OF THE πιστεως. FAITH.
ϊδετε SEE YOU ηλικοις TO HOW LARGE υμειν TO YOU γραμμασιν TO WRITINGS εγραψα I WROTE τη TO THE εμη MY χειρι· HAND:
οσοι AS MANY AS θελουσιν ARE WILLING ευπροσωπησαι TO MAKE FAIR FACE εν IN σαρκι FLESH, ουτοι THESE (ONES) αναγκαζουσιν ARE PUTTING UNDER NECESSITY ϋμας YOU περιτεμνεσθαι TO BE BEING CIRCUMCISED, μονον ONLY ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τω TO THEστρω STAKE του OF THEχρυ CHRIST[ιηυ][JESUS] μη NOT διωκονται. THEY WILL BE PERSECUTED.
ουτε NOT AND γαρ FOR οι THE (ONES) περιτετμημενοι HAVING BEEN CIRCUMCISED αυτοι THEY νομον LAW φυλασσουσιν ARE GUARDING,
αλλα BUT θελουσιν THEY ARE WILLING ϋμας YOU περιτεμνεσθαι TO BE BEING CIRCUMCISED, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εν IN τη THE υμετερα YOUR σαρκι FLESH καυχησωνται· THEY MIGHT BOAST·
εμοι TO ME δε BUT μη NOT γενοιτο MAY IT OCCUR με ME καυχασθαι TO BE BOASTING, ει IF μη NOT εν IN τω THEστρω STAKE του OF THEκυ LORD ημων OF USιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST, δι THROUGH ου WHOM εμοι TO ME κοσμος WORLDεστραι HAS BEEN PUT ON STAKE, καγω AND I κοσμω. TO WORLD.
ουτε NEITHER γαρ FOR περιτομη CIRCUMCISION τι ANYTHING εστιν IS ουτε NOR ακροβυστια, UNCIRCUMCISION, αλλα BUT καινη NEW κτισις· CREATION·
και AND οσοι AS MANY AS τω TO THE κανονι (MEASURING) REED τουτω THIS στοιχησωσιν, THEY MIGHT WALK ORDERLY, ειρηνη PEACE επ UPON αυτους THEM και AND ελεος, MERCY, και AND επι UPON τον THE ισραηλ ISRAEL του OF THEθυ. GOD.
του OF THE λοιπου LEFTOVER (THING) κοπους LABORS μοι TO ME μηδεις NO ONE παρεχετω, LET HIM BE HAVING BESIDE, εγω I γαρ FOR τα THE στιγματα BRAND MARKS του OF THEιηυ JESUS εν IN τω THE σωματι BODY μου OF ME βασταζω. I AM CARRYING.
η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THEκυ LORD ημων OF USιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST μετα WITH του THEπνς SPIRIT υμων OF YOU υμων. OF YOU., αδελφοι· BROTHERS· αμην AMEN.
ΠΡΟΣ TO THE ΦΙΛΙΠΠΗΣΙΟΥΣ PHILIPPIANS
παυλος PAUL και AND τειμοθεος TIMOTHY, δουλοι SLAVESχρυ OF CHRISTιηυ, JESUS,
πασιν TO ALL τοις THE[αγιοις[HOLY (ONES) εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ, JESUS,
τοις] TO THE (ONES)] ουσιν BEING εν IN φιλιπποις PHILIPPI φιλιπποις· PHILIPPI:,·:
πασιν TO ALL τοις THE ουσιν BEING εν IN φιλιπποις PHILIPPI φιλιπποις· PHILIPPI:,·:
συν TOGETHER WITH επισκοποις OVERSEERS και AND διακονοις SERVANTS·:
χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS ϋμειν TO YOU και AND ειρηνη PEACE ειρηνη. PEACE.
απο FROMθυ GOD πατρος FATHER ημων OF US και ANDκυ OF LORDιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST.
ευχαριστω I AM THANKING τω THEθω GOD μου OF ME επι UPON παση EVERY τη THE μνεια MENTION ϋμων OF YOU παντοτε ALWAYS εν IN παση EVERY δεησει SUPPLICATION μου, OF ME,
ϋπερ OVER παντων ALL ϋμων OF YOU μετα WITH χαρας JOY την THE δεησιν SUPPLICATION ποιουμενος MAKING
επι UPON τη THE κοινωνια SHARING ϋμων OF YOU εις INTO το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS
απο FROM της THE πρωτης FIRST ημερας DAY αχρι UNTIL του THE νυν, NOW,
πεποιθως HAVING BEEN CONFIDENT αυτο VERY τουτο THIS (THING) οτι THAT ο THE (ONE) εναρξαμενος HAVING BEGUN WITHIN εν IN ϋμειν YOU εργον WORK αγαθον, GOOD,
επιτελεσει HE WILL PUT END UPON αχρι UNTIL ημερας DAY χυ CHRISTιηυ. OF JESUS.
καθως ACCORDING AS εστιν IT IS δικαιον RIGHTEOUS εμοι TO ME [του][OF THE] /[τουτο][THIS] φρονειν TO BE MINDING ϋπερ OVER παντων ALL υμων· OF YOU:
δια THROUGH το THE[εχιν][] /[εχειν][TO BE HAVING] με ME εν IN τη THE καρδια HEART ϋμας YOU εν IN τε AND τοις THE δεσμοις BONDS μου OF ME και AND εν IN τη THE απολογια DEFENSE και AND βεβαιωσει STABILIZING του OF THE ευαγγελιου, GOOD NEWS,
και AND κοινωνους SHARERS μου OF ME της OF THE χαριτος UNDESERVED KINDNESS παντας ALL υμας YOU οντας. BEING.
μαρτυς WITNESS γαρ FOR[μου][OF ME] ο THEθς, GOD,
ω TO WHOM επιποθω I AM LONGING FOR παντας ALL υμας YOU εν IN σπλαγχνοις BOWELSχρυ OF CHRISTιηυ. JESUS.
και AND τουτο THIS προσευχομαι I AM PRAYING ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η THE αγαπη LOVE ϋμων OF YOU ετι YET μαλλον RATHER και AND μαλλον RATHER περισσευη IT MAY BE ABOUNDING
εν IN επιγνωσει ACCURATE KNOWLEDGE και AND παση ALL αισθησει SENSE PERCEPTION
εις INTO το THE δοκιμαζειν TO BE MAKING PROOF OF υμας YOU τα THE (THINGS) διαφεροντα, DIFFERING,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ητε YOU MAY BE ειλικρινεις SINCERE και AND απροσκοποι NOT STRIKING TOWARD εις INTO την THE ημεραν DAYχρυ, OF CHRIST,
πεπληρωμενοι HAVING BEEN FILLED καρπον FRUIT δικαιοσυνης OF RIGHTEOUSNESS τον THE (ONE) δια THROUGHχρυ CHRISTιηυ JESUS
εις INTO δοξαν GLORYθυ OF GOD και AND επαινον PRAISE εμοι. TO ME.
γεινωσκειν TO BE KNOWING δε BUT υμας YOU βουλομαι I AM WISHING, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, οτι THAT τα THE (THINGS) κατ ACCORDING TO εμε ME μαλλον RATHER εις INTO προκοπην STRIKING AHEAD του OF THE ευαγγελιου GOOD NEWS εληλυθεν IT HAS COME εληλυθεν· IT HAS COME:,
ωστε AS AND τους THE δεσμους BONDS μου OF ME [φανερουσθαι][] /[φανερους][MANIFEST] εν INχρω CHRIST γενεσθαι TO BECOME εν IN ολω WHOLE τω THE πραιτωριω PRAETORIUM και AND τοις TO THE λοιποις LEFTOVER (ONES)[πασι][] /[πασιν],[ALL],
και AND τους THE πλειονας MORE (ONES) των OF THE αδελφων BROTHERS, εν INκω LORD πεποιθοτας HAVING BEEN CONFIDENT τοις TO THE δεσμοις BONDS μου, OF ME, περισσοτερως MORE ABUNDANTLY τολμαν TO BE DARING αφοβως FEARLESSLY τον THE λογον WORD[του[OF THEθυ] GOD] λαλειν. TO BE SPEAKING.
τινες SOME μεν INDEED δε BUT δια THROUGH φθονον ENVY και AND εριν, STRIFE, τινες SOME δε BUT και AND δι THROUGH ευδοκιαν WELL THINKING τον THEχρν CHRIST κηρυσσουσιν. THEY ARE PREACHING.
οι THE (ONES) μεν INDEED εξ OUT OF αγαπης LOVE αγαπης· LOVE·, ειδοτες HAVING KNOWN οτι THAT εις INTO απολογιαν DEFENSE του OF THE ευαγγελιου GOOD NEWS κειμαι I AM LYING·
οι THE (ONES) δε BUT εξ OUT OF εριθειας CONTENTIOUSNESS εριθειας. CONTENTIOUSNESS. χρν CHRIST καταγγελλουσιν, THEY ARE ANNOUNCING DOWN, ουχ NOT αγνως, PURELY, οιομενοι SUPPOSING θλειψιν TRIBULATION εγειρειν TO BE RAISING UP τοις TO THE δεσμοις BONDS μου OF ME.
τι WHAT γαρ; FOR?
πλην BESIDES οτι THAT παντι TO EVERY τροπω, MANNER, ει IF προφασει TO PRETENSE ειτε OR αληθεια, TO TRUTH, χς CHRIST καταγγελλεται· IS BEING ANNOUNCED DOWN·
[αλλα][BUT] και AND εν IN τουτω THIS χαιρω. I AM REJOICING.
αλλα BUT και ALSO χαρησομαι, I SHALL REJOICE,
οιδα I HAVE KNOWN δε BUT οτι THAT τουτο THIS μοι TO ME αποβησεται WILL STEP OFF εις INTO σωτηριαν SALVATION
δια THROUGH της THE υμων OF YOU δεησεως SUPPLICATION
και AND επιχορηγιας SUPPLY του OF THEπνς SPIRITχρυ CHRISTιηυ OF JESUS
κατα ACCORDING TO την THE αποκαραδοκιαν EAGER EXPECTATION και AND ελπιδα HOPE μου OF ME
οτι THAT εν IN ουδενι NOTHING αισχυνθησομαι, I SHALL BE SHAMED,
αλλ BUT εν IN παση ALL παρησια OUTSPOKENNESS ως AS παντοτε ALWAYS και ALSO νυν, NOW,
μεγαλυνθησεται WILL BE MAGNIFIEDχς CHRIST εν IN τω THE σωματι BODY μου· OF ME·
ειτε WHETHER δια THROUGH ζως LIFE ειτε OR δια THROUGH θανατου. DEATH.
εμοι TO ME γαρ FOR το THE ζην TO BE LIVINGχρς CHRIST και AND το THE αποθανειν TO DIE κερδος. GAIN.
ειτε WHETHER το THE ζην TO BE LIVING εν IN σαρκι, FLESH, τουτο THIS μοι TO ME καρπος FRUITAGE εργου, OF WORK, και AND τι WHAT αιρησωμαι SHOULD I SELECT ου NOT γνωριζω, I AM MAKING KNOWN, συνεχομαι I AM BEING HELD TOGETHER δε BUT εκ OUT OF των THE δυο· TWO (THINGS):
την THE επιθυμιαν DESIRE[ενχων][] /[εχων][HAVING] [εις][INTO] το THE αναλυσαι TO BE LOOSING UP και AND συν TOGETHER WITHχρω CHRIST ειναι TO BE [πολλω[TO MUCH γαρ] FOR] /[ποσω[HOW MUCH μαλλον] RATHER] κρισσον, BETTER,
το THE δε BUT επιμενειν TO BE REMAINING UPON εν IN τη TO THE σαρκι FLESH αναγκαιοτερον MORE NECESSARY δι THROUGH ϋμας. YOU.
και AND τουτο THIS πεποιθως HAVING BEEN CONFIDENT οιδα I HAVE KNOWN οτι THAT μενω I SHALL REMAIN και AND παραμενω I SHALL REMAIN ALONGSIDE πασιν TO ALL ϋμειν TO YOU
εις INTO την THE υμων OF YOU προκοπην STRIKING AHEAD και AND χαραν JOY της OF THE πιστεως, FAITH,
ινα IN ORDER THAT το THE καυχημα BOASTING υμων OF YOU περισσευη MAY BE ABOUNDING εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ JESUS εν IN εμοι ME
δια THROUGH της THE εμης MY παρουσιας PRESENCE παλιν AGAIN προς TOWARD ϋμας. YOU.
μονον ONLY αξιως WORTHILY του OF THE ευαγγελιου GOOD NEWS του OF THEχρυ CHRIST πολειτευεσθε, BE YOU BEHAVING AS CITIZENS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ειτε WHETHER ελθων HAVING COME και AND ϊδων HAVING SEEN ϋμας YOU ειτε OR απων BEING ABSENT ακουω I MAY BE HEARING τα THE (THINGS) περι ABOUT ϋμων, YOU,
οτι THAT στηκετε YOU ARE STANDING εν IN ενι ONEπνι, SPIRIT, μια TO ONE ψυχη SOUL συναθλουντες STRIVING TOGETHER τη TO THE πιστει FAITH του OF THE ευαγγελιου, GOOD NEWS,
και AND μη NOT πτυρομενοι BEING FRIGHTENED εν IN μηδενι NOTHING υπο BY των THE αντικειμενων· (ONES) LYING AGAINST·
ητις WHICH εστιν IS αυτοις TO THEM ενδειξις SHOWING WITHIN απωλειας, OF DESTRUCTION,
ϋμων OF YOU δε BUT σωτηριας, OF SALVATION, και AND τουτο THIS απο FROMθυ· GOD·
οτι BECAUSE ϋμειν TO YOU εχαρισθη IT WAS GRACIOUSLY GIVEN ϋπερ OVERχρυ CHRIST ου NOT μονον ONLY το THE εις INTO αυτον HIM πιστευειν, TO BE BELIEVING, αλλα BUT και ALSO το THE ϋπερ OVER αυτου HIM πασχειν. TO BE SUFFERING.
τον THE αυτον VERY αγωνα STRUGGLE εχοντες HAVING οιον OF WHAT SORT ειδετε YOU SAW και AND εν IN εμοι ME και AND νυν NOW ακουετε. YOU ARE HEARING.
ει IF τις ANY ουν THEREFORE παρακλησις ENCOURAGEMENT εν INχω, CHRIST, ει IF τι ANY παραμυθιον CONSOLATION αγαπης, OF LOVE, ει IF τις ANY κοινωνια SHARINGπνς, OF SPIRIT,
ει IF τις ANY σπλαγχνα BOWELS και AND οικτειρμοι, COMPASSIONS,
πληρωσατε FILL YOU μου OF ME την THE χαραν JOY ϊνα IN ORDER THAT το THE αυτο VERY (THING) φρονητε· YOU MAY BE MINDING:
την THE αυτην VERY αγαπην LOVE εχοντες HAVING συνψυχοι TOGETHER IN SOUL το THE εν ONE (THING) φρονουντες MINDING
μηδεν NOTHING κατα ACCORDING TO εριθειαν CONTENTIOUSNESS [μηδε][NOR] /[η][OR] κενοδοξιαν, VAINGLORY,
αλλα BUT τη TO THE ταπεινοφροσυνη LOWLY MINDEDNESS αλληλους ONE ANOTHER προηγουμενοι LEADING BEFORE [τους][THE (ONES)] ϋπερεχοντας HAVING OVER εαυτων OF SELVES εαυτων. OF SELVES.·
μη NOT τα THE (THINGS) εαυτων OF SELVES εκαστος EACH (ONE) σκοπουντες, LOOKING AT, αλλα BUT[και][ALSO] τα THE (THINGS)[των][OF THE] ετερων DIFFERENT (ONES)[εκαστοι][EACH (ONES)].
τουτο THIS γαρ FOR φρονειτε BE YOU MINDING εν IN[ημειν][US] /[ϋμειν][YOU] ο WHICH και ALSO εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ, JESUS,
ος WHO εν IN μορφη FORMθυ OF GOD υπαρχων EXISTING ουχ NOT αρπαγμον SNATCHING ηγησατο HE CONSIDERED ειναι TO BE ϊσα EQUAL (THINGS)θω, TO GOD,
αλλα BUT εαυτον HIMSELF εκενωσεν HE EMPTIED μορφην FORM δουλου OF SLAVE λαβων, HAVING TAKEN,
εν IN ομοιωματι LIKENESS ανθρωπου OF MAN γενομενος· HAVING BECOME·
και AND σχηματι TO FASHION ευρεθεις HAVING BEEN FOUND ως AS ανθρωπος MAN εταπεινωσεν HE MADE LOWLY εαυτον HIMSELF
γενομενος HAVING BECOME υπηκοος OBEDIENT μεχρι UNTIL θανατου, DEATH, θανατου OF DEATH δε BUTστρου· OF STAKE·
διο THROUGH WHICH και ALSO ο THEθς GOD αυτον HIM υπερϋψωσεν PUT HIGH UP OVER και AND εχαρισατο HE GRACIOUSLY GAVE αυτω TO HIM το THE ονομα NAME το THE ϋπερ OVER παν EVERY ονομα, NAME,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εν IN τω THE ονοματι NAMEιηυ OF JESUS παν EVERY γονυ KNEE καμψη SHOULD BEND
επουρανιων OF THOSE IN HEAVEN και AND επιγειων OF THOSE ON EARTH και AND καταχθονιων, OF THOSE UNDERGROUND,
και AND πασα EVERY γλωσσα TONGUE εξομολογησηται SHOULD CONFESS OUT οτι THAT «κς «LORDιης JESUSιης» JESUS»[χρς][CHRIST]» εις INTO δοξαν GLORYθυ OF GODπρς. FATHER.
ωστε, AS AND, αγαπητοι LOVED (ONES) μου, OF ME, καθως ACCORDING AS παντοτε ALWAYS υπηκουσατε, YOU OBEYED,
μη NOT ως AS τη THE παρουσια PRESENCE μου OF ME μονον ONLY αλλα BUT νυν NOW πολλω TO MUCH μαλλον RATHER μαλλον, RATHER, [εν[IN τη THE απουσια ABSENCE μου] OF ME],
μετα WITH φοβου FEAR και AND τρομου TREMBLING την THE εαυτων OF SELVES σωτηριαν SALVATION κατεργαζεσθε BE YOU WORKING DOWNκατεργαζεσθε. BE YOU WORKING DOWN.·
θς GOD γαρ FOR εστιν IS ο THE (ONE) ενεργων WORKING WITHIN εν IN ϋμειν YOU
και BOTH το THE θελειν TO BE WILLING και AND το THE ενεργειν TO BE WORKING WITHIN
ϋπερ OVER της THE ευδοκιας WELL THINKING.
παντα ALL (THINGS) ποιειτε BE YOU DOING χωρις APART FROM γογγυσμων MURMURINGS και AND διαλογισμων, DIVIDED RECKONINGS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ητε YOU MAY BE αμεμπτοι BLAMELESS και AND ακεραιοι, MIXTURELESS,
τεκνα CHILDRENθυ OF GOD αμωμα UNBLEMISHED μεσον (IN) MIDST γενεας OF GENERATION σκολιας CROOKED και AND διεστραμμενης, TURNED THROUGH,
εν IN οις WHOM φαινεσθε YOU ARE SHINING ως AS φωστηρες ILLUMINATORS εν IN κοσμω· WORLD·
λογον WORD ζωης OF LIFE επεχοντες HAVING UPON εις INTO καυχημα BOASTING εμοι TO ME εις INTO ημεραν DAYχρυ, OF CHRIST,
οτι THAT ουκ NOT εις INTO κενον EMPTI(NESS) εδραμον I RAN ουδε NOR εις INTO κενον EMPTI(NESS) εκοπιασα. I LABORED.
αλλ BUT ει IF και ALSO σπενδομαι I AM BEING POURED AS LIBATION επι UPON τη THE θυσια SACRIFICE και AND λειτουργια PUBLIC WORK της OF THE πιστεως FAITH ϋμων, OF YOU,
χαιρω I AM REJOICING και AND συνχαιρω I AM REJOICING WITH πασιν ALL ϋμειν· YOU·
το THE δε BUT αυτο VERY (THING) και ALSO ϋμεις, YOU, χαιρετε BE YOU REJOICING και AND υμεις, YOU, χαιρετε BE YOU REJOICING και AND συνχαιρετε BE YOU REJOICING WITH μοι. ME.
ελπιζω I AM HOPING δε BUT εν INκω LORDιηυ JESUS τειμοθεον TIMOTHY ταχεως QUICKLY πεμψαι TO SEND ϋμειν, TO YOU,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καγω ALSO I ευψυχω MAY BE WELL OF SOUL γνους HAVING KNOWN τα THE (THINGS) περι ABOUT ϋμων· YOU·
ουδενα NO ONE γαρ FOR εχω I AM HAVING ϊσοψυχον, EQUAL SOULED, οστις WHO γνησιως GENUINELY τα THE (THINGS) περι ABOUT ϋμων YOU μεριμνησει· HE WILL CARE·
οι THE παντες ALL γαρ FOR τα THE (THINGS) εαυτων OF THEMSELVES ζητουσιν, THEY ARE SEEKING, ου NOT τα THE (THINGS)ιηυ JESUSχρυ. OF CHRIST.
την THE δε BUT δοκιμην PROOF αυτου OF HIM οιδατε, YOU HAVE KNOWN,
οτι THAT ως ASπρι TO FATHER τεκνον CHILD συν TOGETHER WITH εμοι ME εδουλευσεν HE SLAVED εις INTO το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS ευαγγελιον. GOOD NEWS.·
[τουτο][THIS] /[τουτον][THIS (ONE)] μεν INDEED ουν THEREFORE ελπιζω I AM HOPING πεμψαι TO SEND.
ως AS αν LIKELY αφιδω I MIGHT SEE OFF τα THE (THINGS) περι ABOUT εμε ME εξαυτης· OUT OF VERY (HOUR)·
πεποιθα I HAVE BEEN CONFIDENT εν INκω, LORD, οτι THAT και ALSO αυτος MYSELF ταχεως QUICKLY ελευσομαι I SHALL COME.
αναγκαιον NECESSARY δε BUT ηγησαμην I CONSIDERED επαφροδειτον, EPAPHRODITUS,
τον THE αδελφον BROTHER και AND συνεργον FELLOW WORKER και AND συνστρατιωτην FELLOW SOLDIER μου, OF ME,
ϋμων OF YOU δε BUT αποστολος APOSTLE και AND λειτουργον PUBLIC WORKER της OF THE χρειας NEED μου, OF ME,
πεμψαι TO SEND προς TOWARD ϋμας· YOU·
επειδη SINCE επιποθων LONGING AFTER ην HE WAS [<πεμψαι>[<TO SEND> προς] TOWARD] /[παντας][ALL] ϋμας YOU και AND αδημονων, BEING DEPRESSED,
διοτι BECAUSE ηκουσατε YOU HEARD οτι THAT ησθενησεν. HE FELL SICK.
και AND γαρ FOR ησθενησεν, HE FELL SICK, παραπλησιον BESIDE NEAR θανατου· DEATH· αλλα BUT ο THEθς GOD ηλεησεν HAD MERCY ON αυτον. HIM.
ουκ NOT αυτον HIM δε BUT μονον ONLY αλλα BUT και ALSO εμε, ME, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT λυπην SADNESS επι UPON λυπην SADNESS σχω. I SHOULD HAVE.
σπουδαιοτερως MORE SPEEDILY ουν THEREFORE επεμψα I SENT αυτον HIM ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ϊδοντες HAVING SEEN αυτον HIM παλιν AGAIN χαρητε, YOU MIGHT REJOICE, καγω AND I αλυποτερος LESS SADDENED ω. I MAY BE.
προσδεχεσθε RECEIVE YOU TOWARD ουν THEREFORE αυτον HIM εν INκω LORD μετα WITH πασης ALL χαρας JOY
και AND τους THE τοιουτους SUCH (ONES) εντειμους IN HONOR εχετε, BE YOU HAVING,
οτι BECAUSE δια THROUGH το THE εργον WORKχρυ OF CHRIST μεχρι UNTIL θανατου DEATH ηγγισεν, HE CAME NEAR,
παραβολευσαμενος HAVING THROWN SELF BESIDE τη TO THE ψυχη SOUL ϊνα IN ORDER THAT αναπληρωση HE MIGHT FILL UP το THE ϋμων OF YOU ϋστερημα LACK της OF THE προς TOWARD εμε ME λειτουργιας. PUBLIC WORK.
το THE λοιπον, LEFTOVER (THING), αδελφοι BROTHERS αδελφοι· BROTHERS:[μου][OF ME]·: χαιρετε BE YOU REJOICING εν INκω. LORD.
τα THE αυτα VERY (THINGS) γραφειν TO BE WRITING ϋμειν TO YOU εμοι TO ME μεν INDEED ουκ NOT οκνηρον, TROUBLESOME (THING), ϋμειν TO YOU δε BUT ασφαλες· SAFE (THING):
βλεπετε BE YOU SEEING τους THE κυνας DOGS, βλεπετε BE YOU SEEING τους THE κακους BAD εργατας WORKERS, βλεπετε BE YOU SEEING την THE κατατομην· CUTTING DOWN!
ημεις WE γαρ FOR εσμεν WE ARE η THE περιτομη CIRCUMCISION, οι THE (ONES) εν IN πνευματι TO SPIRIT λατρευοντες RENDERING SACRED SERVICE και AND καυχωμενοι BOASTING εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ, JESUS, και AND ουκ NOT εν IN σαρκι FLESH πεποιθοτες. HAVING BEEN CONFIDENT.
καιπερ AND EVEN εγω I εχων HAVING πεποιθησιν CONFIDENCE και ALSO εν IN σαρκι FLESH σαρκι· FLESH:.
ει IF τις ANY δοκει THINKS αλλος OTHER πεποιθεναι TO HAVE BEEN CONFIDENT εν IN σαρκι, FLESH, εγω I μαλλον RATHER·:
[περιτομης][OF CIRCUMCISION] /[περιτομη][TO CIRCUMCISION] οκταημερος EIGHTH DAY (ONE), εκ OUT OF γενους RACE ισραηλ OF ISRAEL'φυλης OF TRIBE βενιαμειν, OF BENJAMIN, εβραιος HEBREW εξ OUT OF εβραιων HEBREWS,
κατα ACCORDING TO[νοφον][] /[νομον][LAW] φαρισαιος PHARISEE, κατα ACCORDING TO ζηλος ZEAL διωκων PERSECUTING εκκλησιαν ECCLESIA, κατα ACCORDING TO δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS την THE εν IN νομω LAW γενομενος HAVING COME TO BE αμεμπτος. BLAMELESS.
ατινα WHAT (THINGS) ην WAS μοι TO ME κερδη GAINS, ταυτα THESE (THINGS) ηγημαι I HAVE CONSIDERED δια THROUGH τον THEχν CHRIST ζημιαν. LOSS.
αλλα BUT μεν INDEED ουν THEREFORE γε IN FACT ηγουμαι I AM CONSIDERING παντα ALL (THINGS) ζημιαν LOSS ειναι TO BE
δια THROUGH το THE ϋπερεχον SUPERIOR(NESS) της OF THE γνωσεως KNOWLEDGE
του OF THEχρυ OF CHRISTιηυ JESUS του THEκυ LORD μου, OF ME,
δι THROUGH ον WHOM τα THE παντα ALL (THINGS) εζημιωθην I SUFFERED LOSS και AND ηγουμαι I AM CONSIDERING σκυβαλα PIECES OF REFUSE
ϊνα IN ORDER THATχρν CHRIST κερδησω I MIGHT GAIN και AND ευρεθω I MIGHT BE FOUND εν IN αυτω, HIM,
μη NOT εχων HAVING εμην MY δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS την THE εκ OUT OF νομου LAW
αλλα BUT την THE δια THROUGH πιστεως FAITHχρυ, OF CHRIST,
την THE εκ OUT OFθυ GOD δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS επι UPON τη THE πιστει. FAITH.
του OF THE γνωναι TO KNOW αυτον HIM και AND την THE δυναμιν POWER της OF THE αναστασεως RESURRECTION αυτου OF HIM
και AND κοινωνιαν SHARING παθηματων OF SUFFERINGS αυτου, OF HIM,
[συνμορφιζομενος[BEING CONFORMED τω TO THE θανατω DEATH αυτου,] OF HIM,]
ει IF πως SOMEHOW καταντησω I MIGHT ATTAIN DOWN εις INTO την THE εξαναστασιν OUT RESURRECTION την THE εκ OUT OF νεκρων. DEAD (ONES).
ουχ NOT οτι THAT ηδη ALREADY ελαβον I RECEIVED η OR ηδη ALREADY δεδικαιωμαι I HAVE BEEN JUSTIFIED η OR ηδη ALREADY τετελειωμαι, I HAVE BEEN PERFECTED,
διωκω I AM PURSUING δε BUT ει IF και ALSO καταλαβω, I MIGHT RECEIVE DOWN, εφ UPON ω WHICH και ALSO κατελημφθην I WAS RECEIVED DOWN υπο BYχυ CHRISTιηυ. JESUS.
αδελφοι, BROTHERS, εγω I εμαυτον MYSELF ου NOT λογιζομαι I AM RECKONING κατειληφεναι. TO HAVE RECEIVED DOWN.
εν ONE (THING) δε· BUT:
τα THE (THINGS) μεν INDEED οπισω BEHIND επιλανθανομενος, FORGETTING, τοις TO THE (THINGS) δε BUT εμπροσθεν IN FRONT επεκτεινομενος, STRETCHING MYSELF OUT UPON,
κατα ACCORDING TO σκοπων GOAL διωκω I AM PURSUING εις INTO το THE βραβειον PRIZE της OF THE ανω UPWARD κλησεως CALLING[του][OF THE]θυ GODθυ. GOD. [εν[INχω CHRISTιυ] JESUS].
οσοι AS MANY AS ουν THEREFORE τελειοι, PERFECT (ONES), τουτο THIS φρονωμεν· LET US BE MINDING·
και AND ει IF τι ANYTHING ετερως DIFFERENTLY φρονειτε, YOU ARE MINDING, και ALSO τουτο THIS (THING) ο THEθς GOD υμειν TO YOU αποκαλυψει. WILL REVEAL.
πλην BESIDES εις INTO ο WHICH εφθασαμεν, WE CAME AHEAD, τω TO THE αυτω VERY στοιχειν. TO BE WALKING IN LINE.
συνμειμηται JOINT IMITATORS μου OF ME γεινεσθε, BE YOU BECOMING, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
και AND σκοπειτε BE YOU LOOKING AT τους THE (ONES) ουτως THUS περιπατουντας, WALKING,
καθως ACCORDING AS και AND εχετε YOU ARE HAVING τυπον TYPE ημας· US·
πολλοι MANY γαρ FOR περιπατουσιν THEY ARE WALKING ους WHOM πολλακις MANY TIMES ελεγον I WAS SAYING ϋμειν, TO YOU,
νυν NOW δε BUT[και][ALSO] κλαιων WEEPING λεγω, I AM SAYING,
[<βλεπετε>][<BE YOU SEEING>] τους THE[εχρους][] /[εχθρους][ENEMIES] του OF THEστρου STAKE του OF THEχρυ· CHRIST·
ων OF WHICH ONES το THE τελος END απωλεια, DESTRUCTION, ων OF WHICH ONES ο THEθς GOD η THE κοιλια, CAVITY,
και AND η THE δοξα GLORY εν IN τη THE αισχυνη SHAME αυτων, OF THEM,
οι THE (ONES) τα THE επιγεια EARTHLY (THINGS) φρονουντες. MINDING.
ημων OF US γαρ FOR το THE πολειτευμα CITIZENSHIP εν IN ουρανοις HEAVENS ϋπαρχει, IS EXISTING,
εξ OUT OF ου WHERE και ALSO σωτηρα SAVIOR [απεκδεχομεθα][WE ARE EAGERLY AWAITING] κν LORDιην JESUSχρν, CHRIST,
ος WHO μετασχηματισει WILL REFASHION το THE σωμα BODY της OF THE ταπεινωσεως LOWLINESS ημων OF US
συνμορφον CONFORMED τω TO THE σωματι BODY της OF THE δοξης GLORY αυτου OF HIM
κατα ACCORDING TO την THE ενεργειαν OPERATION WITHIN του OF THE δυνασθαι TO BE ABLE αυτον HIM και ALSO ϋποταξαι TO SUBJECT αυτω TO HIMSELF τα THE παντα. ALL (THINGS).
ωστε, AS AND, αδελφοι BROTHERS μου, OF ME, αγαπητοι LOVED και AND επιποθητοι, LONGED FOR, χαρα JOY και AND στεφανος CROWN μου, OF ME, ουτω THUS στηκετε BE YOU STANDING εν INκω, LORD, αγαπητοι. LOVED (ONES).
ευοδιαν EUODIA παρακαλω I AM ENCOURAGING και AND συντυχην SYNTYCHE παρακαλω I AM ENCOURAGING το THE αυτο VERY (THING) φρονειν TO BE MINDING εν INκω. LORD.
ναι YES ερωτω I AM REQUESTING και ALSO[σε],[YOU], γνησιε GENUINE συνζυγε, YOKEFELLOW, συνλαμβανου BE HOLDING SELF WITH αυταις, THEM,
αιτινες WHICH (WOMEN) εν IN τω THE ευαγγελιω GOOD NEWS συνηθλησαν THEY STROVE TOGETHER μοι, TO ME,
μετα WITH και ALSO κλημεντος CLEMENT και AND των OF THE λοιπων LEFTOVER συνεργων FELLOW WORKERS μου, OF ME,
ων OF WHOM τα THE ονοματα NAMES εν IN βυβλω BOOK ζωης. OF LIFE.
χαιρετε BE YOU REJOICING εν INκω LORD παντοτε· ALWAYS· παλιν AGAIN ερω, I SHALL SAY, χαιρετε. BE YOU REJOICING.
το THE επικες YIELDING(NESS) ϋμων OF YOU γνωσθητω LET IT BE KNOWN πασιν TO ALL ανθρωποις· MEN·
ο THEκς LORD ενγυς. NEAR.
μηδεν NOTHING μεριμνατε, BE YOU BEING ANXIOUS OVER, αλλ BUT εν IN παντι EVERYTHING τη TO THE προσευχη PRAYER και AND τη TO THE δεησει SUPPLICATION μετα WITH ευχαριστιας, THANKSGIVING,
μετα WITH ευχαριστειας THANKSGIVING τα THE αιτηματα PETITIONS υμων OF YOU γνωριζεσθω LET IT BE BEING MADE KNOWN προς TOWARD τον THEθν· GOD·
και AND η THE ειρηνη PEACE του OF THEθυ, GOD, η THE ϋπερεχουσα HAVING OVER παντα ALL νουν, MIND,
φρουρησει IT WILL KEEP UNDER WATCH τας THE καρδιας HEARTS ϋμων OF YOU και AND τα THE νοηματα MENTAL POWERS υμων OF YOU εν INκω LORDιηυ. JESUS.
το THE λοιπον, LEFTOVER (THING), αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
οσα AS MANY (THINGS) AS εστιν IS αληθη, TRUE, οσα AS MANY (THINGS) AS σεμνα, SERIOUS,
οσα AS MANY (THINGS) AS δικαια, RIGHTEOUS, οσα AS MANY (THINGS) AS αγνα, CHASTE,
οσα AS MANY (THINGS) AS προσφιλη, AFFECTION INDUCING, οσα AS MANY (THINGS) AS ευφημα, WELL SPOKEN OF,
ει IF τις ANY αρετη VIRTUE και AND ει IF τις ANY επαινος, PRAISE,
ταυτα THESE (THINGS) λογιζεσθε· BE YOU RECKONING·
α WHICH (THINGS) και ALSO εμαθετε YOU LEARNED και AND παρελαβετε YOU RECEIVED ALONGSIDE και AND ηκουσατε YOU HEARD και AND ειδετε YOU SAW εν IN εμοι, ME,
ταυτα THESE (THINGS) πρασσετε· BE YOU PERFORMING·
και AND ο THEθς GOD της OF THE ειρηνης PEACE εσται WILL BE μεθ WITH υμων. YOU.
εχαρην I REJOICED δε BUT εν INκω LORD μεγαλως, GREATLY, οτι THAT ηδη ALREADY ποτε SOMETIME ανεθαλετε YOU MADE FLOURISH AGAIN το THE ϋπερ OVER εμου ME φρονειν· TO BE MINDING·
εφ UPON ω WHICH και ALSO εφρονειτε, YOU WERE MINDING, ηκαιρεισθε YOU WERE BEING WITHOUT OPPORTUNITY δε. BUT.
ουχ NOT οτι THAT καθ ACCORDING TO υστερησιν LACK λεγω, I AM SAYING, εγω I γαρ FOR εμαθον I LEARNED εν IN οις WHAT (THINGS) ειμι I AM αυταρκης SELF SUFFICIENT ειναι· TO BE·
οιδα I HAVE KNOWN και AND ταπεινουσθαι, TO BE BEING MADE LOWLY, οιδα I HAVE KNOWN και ALSO περισσευειν. TO BE ABOUNDING.
εν IN παντι EVERYTHING και AND εν IN πασιν ALL (THINGS) μεμυημαι· I HAVE BEEN INITIATED INTO SECRETS·
και AND χορταζεσθαι TO BE BEING SATED WITH FOOD και AND πειναν, TO BE HUNGERING, και AND περισσευειν TO BE ABOUNDING και AND ϋστερεισθαι. TO BE LACKING.
παντα ALL (THINGS) ϊσχυω I AM HAVING STRENGTH FOR εν IN τω THE (ONE) ενδυναμουντι EMPOWERING με. ME.
πλην BESIDES καλως FINELY εποιησατε YOU DID συνκοινωνησαντες HAVING SHARED WITH μου ME τη TO THE θλειψει. TRIBULATION.
οιδατε YOU HAVE KNOWN και ALSO ϋμεις, YOU, φιλιππησιοι, PHILIPPIANS, οτι THAT εν IN αρχη BEGINNING του OF THE ευαγγελιου GOOD NEWS οτε WHEN εξηλθον I WENT OUT απο FROM μακεδονιας, MACEDONIA,
ουδεμια NOT ONE μοι TO ME εκκλησια ECCLESIA εκοινωνησεν SHARED εις INTO λογον WORD δοσεως OF GIVING και AND λημψεως RECEIVING ει IF μη NOT υμεις YOU μονον, ALONE,
οτι BECAUSE και ALSO εν IN θεσσαλονεικη THESSALONICA και AND απαξ ONCE και AND δις TWICE την THE χρειαν NEED μοι TO ME επεμψατε. YOU SENT.
ουχ NOT οτι THAT επιζητω I AM SEEKING UPON[το[THE δομα, GIFT,
αλλ BUT επιζητω] I AM SEEKING UPON] τον THE καρπον FRUITAGE τον THE πλεοναζοντα BECOMING MORE εις INTO λογον WORD ϋμων. OF YOU.
απεχω I AM HAVING FROM δε BUT παντα ALL (THINGS) και AND περισσευω· I AM ABOUNDING·
πεπληρωμαι I HAVE BEEN FILLED δε BUT δεξαμενος HAVING RECEIVED παρα BESIDE επαφροδειτου OF EPAPHRODITUS τα THE (THINGS) παρ BESIDE ϋμων· OF YOU·
οσμη ODOR ευωδιας, OF SWEET SMELLING, θυσιαν SACRIFICE δεκτην, ACCEPTABLE, ευαρεστον WELL PLEASING τω TO THEθω. GOD.
ο THE δε BUTθς GOD μου OF ME πληρωσει WILL FILL πασαν ALL χρειαν NEED υμων OF YOU κατα ACCORDING TO το THE πλουτος RICHES αυτου OF HIM εν IN δοξη GLORY εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ. JESUS.
τω TO THE δε BUTθω GOD και ANDπρι FATHER ημων OF US η THE δοξα GLORY εις INTO τους THE αιωνας AGES των OF THE αιωνων· AGES·
αμην. AMEN.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU παντα EVERY αγιον HOLY (ONE) εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ. JESUS.
ασπαζονται THEY ARE GREETING ϋμας YOU οι THE συν TOGETHER WITH εμοι ME αδελφοι. BROTHERS.
ασπαζονται THEY ARE GREETING[υμας][YOU] παντες ALL οι THE αγιοι· HOLY (ONES)·
μαλιστα MOSTLY δε BUT οι THE (ONES) εκ OUT OF της THE καισαρος OF CAESAR οικιας. HOUSEHOLD.
η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THEκυ LORD[ημων][OF US]ιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST μετα WITH του THEπνς SPIRIT υμων OF YOU υμων. OF YOU.· [αμην][AMEN].
ΠΡΟΣ TO THE ΘΕΣΣΑΛΟΝΙΚΕΙΣ THESSALONIANS Α 1
παυλος PAUL και AND σιλβανος SILBANUS και AND τειμοθεος TIMOTHY τη TO THE εκκλησια ECCLESIA θεσσαλονεικεων OF THESSALONIANS εν INθω GOD πατρι FATHER και ANDκω TO LORDιηυ JESUSχρω· CHRIST:
χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS ϋμειν TO YOU και AND ειρηνη. PEACE.
ευχαριστουμεν WE ARE GIVING THANKS τω TO THEθω GOD παντοτε ALWAYS περι ABOUT παντων ALL ϋμων, OF YOU,
μνειαν MENTION ποιουμενοι MAKING επι UPON των THE προσευχων PRAYERS ημων, OF US,
αδειαλειπτως INCESSANTLY μνημονευοντες BEARING IN MIND
ϋμων OF YOU του OF THE εργου WORK της OF THE πιστεως FAITH
και AND του OF THE κοπου LABOR της OF THE αγαπης LOVE
και AND της OF THE ϋπομονης ENDURANCE της OF THE ελπιδος HOPE
του OF THEκυ LORD ημων OF USιηυ OF JESUSχρυ CHRIST εμπροσθεν IN FRONT του OF THEθυ GOD και AND πατρος FATHER ημων. OF US.
ειδοτες, HAVING KNOWN, αδελφοι BROTHERS ηγαπημενοι HAVING BEEN LOVED ϋπο BYθυ, GOD, την THE εγλογην CHOOSING ϋμων, OF YOU,
οτι THAT το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS ημων OF US ουκ NOT εγενηθη BECAME εις INTO ϋμας YOU εν IN λογω WORD μονον, ONLY,
αλλα BUT και ALSO εν IN δυναμει POWER και AND εν INπνι SPIRIT αγιω HOLY και AND πληροφορια FULL ASSURANCE πολλη, MUCH,
καθως ACCORDING AS οιδατε YOU HAVE KNOWN οιοι WHAT SORT OF ONES εγενηθημεν WE BECAME εν IN ϋμειν TO YOU δι THROUGH ϋμας. YOU.
και AND υμεις YOU μειμηται IMITATORS ημων OF US εγενηθητε YOU BECAME και AND του OF THEκυ, LORD,
δεξαμενοι HAVING ACCEPTED τον THE λογον WORD εν IN θλειψει TRIBULATION πολλη MUCH μετα WITH χαρας JOYπνς OF SPIRIT αγιου, HOLY,
ωστε AS AND γενεσθαι TO BECOME ϋμας YOU τυπον TYPE πασιν TO ALL τοις THE (ONES) πιστευουσιν BELIEVING εν IN τη THE μακεδονια MACEDONIA και AND εν IN τη THE αχαϊα· ACHAIA·
αφ FROM υμων YOU γαρ FOR εξηχηται HAS BEEN SOUNDED OUT ο THE λογος WORD του OF THEκυ LORD ου NOT μονον ONLY εν IN τη THE μακεδονια MACEDONIA και AND εν IN τη THE αχαϊα, ACHAIA,
αλλ BUT εν IN παντι EVERY τοπω PLACE η THE πιστις FAITH ϋμων OF YOU η THE (ONE) προς TOWARD τον THEθν GOD εξεληλυθεν, HAS GONE OUT,
ωστε AS AND μη NOT χρειαν NEED εχειν TO BE HAVING ημας US λαλειν TO BE SPEAKING τι· ANYTHING·
αυτοι THEY γαρ FOR περι ABOUT ημων US απαγγελλουσιν THEY ARE REPORTING BACK οποιαν WHAT SORT OF εισοδον WAY INTO εσχομεν WE HAD προς TOWARD υμας, YOU,
και AND πως HOW επεστρεψατε YOU TURNED UPON προς TOWARD τον THEθν GOD απο FROM των THE ειδωλων, IDOLS,
δουλευειν TO BE SLAVINGθω TO GOD ζωντι LIVING και AND αληθινω, TRUE,
και AND υπομενειν TO BE ENDURING τον THEυιν SON αυτου OF HIM εκ OUT OF των THE ουρανων HEAVENS ον WHOM ηγειρεν HE RAISED εκ OUT OF νεκρων, DEAD (ONES),
ιην JESUS τον THE (ONE) ρυομενον DRAWING TO SELF ημας US εκ OUT OF της THE οργης WRATH της THE (ONE) ερχομενης. COMING.
αυτοι VERY (ONES) γαρ FOR οιδατε, YOU HAVE KNOWN, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, την THE εισοδον WAY INTO ημων OF US προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU οτι THAT ου NOT κενη EMPTY γεγονεν IT HAS COME TO BE,
αλλα BUT προπαθοντες HAVING SUFFERED BEFORE και AND υβρισθεντες, HAVING BEEN INSOLENTLY TREATED, καθως ACCORDING AS οιδατε, YOU HAVE KNOWN, εν IN φιλιπποις PHILIPPI,
επαρησιασαμεθα WE WERE MADE OUTSPOKEN εν IN τω THEθω GOD ημων OF US λαλησαι TO SPEAK προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS του OF THEθυ GOD εν IN πολλω MUCH αγωνι. STRUGGLING.
η THE γαρ FOR παρακλησις ENCOURAGEMENT ημων OF US ουκ NOT εκ OUT OF πλανης ERROR ουδε NOT BUT εξ OUT OF ακαθαρσιας UNCLEANNESS ουδε NOT BUT εν IN δολω DECEIT,
αλλα BUT καθως ACCORDING AS δεδοκιμασμεθα WE HAVE BEEN PROVED ϋπο BY του THEθυ GOD πιστευθηναι TO BE ENTRUSTED WITH το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS, ουτως THUS λαλουμεν· WE ARE SPEAKING·
ουχ NOT ως ASανοις TO MEN αρεσκοντες PLEASING, αλλα BUTθω TO GOD τω THE (ONE) δοκιμαζοντι PROVING τας THE καρδιας HEARTS ημων. OF US.
ουτε NOR γαρ FOR ποτε SOMETIME εν IN λογω WORD κολακειας OF FLATTERY εγενηθημεν, WE BECAME, καθως ACCORDING AS οιδατε, YOU HAVE KNOWN,
ουτε NOR προφασει TO PRETENSE πλεονεξιας - OF COVETOUSNESS – θς GOD μαρτυς, WITNESS,
ουτε NOR ζητουντες SEEKING εξ OUT OFανων MEN δοξαν - GLORY – ουτε NOR αφ FROM υμων YOU ουτε NOR απ FROM αλλων. OTHERS.
δυναμενοι BEING ABLE εν IN βαρει HEAVY THING ειναι TO BE ως ASχρυ OF CHRIST αποστολοι, APOSTLES,
αλλα BUT εγενηθημεν WE BECAME νηπιοι BABES εν IN μεσω MIDST ϋμων, OF YOU, ως AS εαν IF EVER τροφος NURSE θαλπη MAY BE CHERISHING τα THE εαυτης OF HERSELF τεκνα· CHILDREN·
ουτως THUS ομειρομενοι HAVING AFFECTIONATE DESIRE ϋμων, OF YOU, ηυδοκουμεν WE WERE THINKING WELL μεταδουναι TO GIVE SHARE υμειν TO YOU ου NOT μονον ONLY το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS του OF THEθυ, GOD, αλλα BUT και ALSO τας THE εαυτων OF SELVES ψυχας· SOULS·
διοτι THROUGH WHICH αγαπητοι LOVED (ONES) ημειν TO US εγενηθητε. YOU BECAME.
μνημονευετε YOU ARE BEARING IN MIND γαρ, FOR, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, τον THE κοπον LABOR ημων OF US και AND τον THE μοχθον· TOIL:
νυκτος OF NIGHT και AND ημερας OF DAY εργαζομενοι WORKING προς TOWARD το THE μη NOT επιβαρησαι TO PUT WEIGHT UPON τινα ANYONE ϋμων, OF YOU,
εκηρυξαμεν WE PREACHED εις INTO ϋμας YOU το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS του OF THEθυ. GOD.
ϋμεις YOU μαρτυρες WITNESSES και AND ο THEθς GOD, ως AS οσιως LOYALLY και AND δικαιως RIGHTEOUSLY και AND αμεμπτως UNBLAMABLY ϋμειν TO YOU τοις THE (ONES) πιστευουσιν BELIEVING εγενηθημεν WE BECAME,
καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN οιδατε YOU HAVE KNOWN ως AS ενα ONE εκαστον EACH ϋμων OF YOU ως AS πατηρ FATHER τεκνα CHILDREN εαυτου OF HIMSELF παρακαλουντες ENCOURAGING ϋμας YOU και AND παραμυθουμενοι CONSOLING,
και AND μαρτυρομενοι BEARING WITNESS εις INTO το THE περιπατειν TO BE WALKING ABOUT ϋμας YOU αξιως WORTHILY του OF THEθυ GOD,
του THE (ONE) καλουντος CALLING ϋμας YOU εις INTO την THE εαυτου OF HIMSELF βασιλειαν KINGDOM και AND δοξαν. GLORY.
και AND δια THROUGH τουτο THIS και ALSO ημεις WE ευχαριστουμεν ARE GIVING THANKS τω TO THEθω GOD αδιαλειπτως, INCESSANTLY,
οτι BECAUSE παραλαβοντες HAVING RECEIVED ALONGSIDE λογον WORD ακοης OF HEARING παρ BESIDE ημων OF US του OF THEθυ, GOD,
εδεξασθε YOU ACCEPTED ου NOT λογον WORD ανθρωπων, OF MEN, αλλα BUT καθως ACCORDING AS αληθως TRUTHFULLY εστιν, IT IS, λογον WORDθυ, OF GOD,
ος WHICH και ALSO ενεργειται IS WORKING WITHIN εν IN ϋμειν YOU τοις THE (ONES) πιστευουσιν. BELIEVING.
ϋμεις YOU γαρ FOR μειμηται IMITATORS εγενηθητε, YOU BECAME, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
των OF THE εκκλησιων ECCLESIAS του OF THEθυ GOD των THE (ONES) ουσων BEING εν IN τη THE ϊουδαια JUDEA εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ, JESUS,
οτι BECAUSE τα THE αυτα VERY (THINGS) επαθετε YOU SUFFERED και ALSO ϋμεις YOU ϋπο BY των THE ιδιων OWN συμφυλετων, FELLOW TRIBESMEN,
καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO αυτοι THEY υπο BY των THE ϊουδαιων· JEWS·
των OF THE (ONES) και ALSO τον THEκν LORD αποκτειναντων HAVING KILLEDιην JESUS
και AND τους THE προφητας PROPHETS και AND ημας US εκδιωξαντων, HAVING PERSECUTED OUT,
και ANDθω TO GOD μη NOT αρεσκοντων PLEASING και AND πασιν TO ALLανοις MEN εναντιων, OF (ONES) CONTRARY,
κωλυοντων HINDERING ημας US τοις TO THE εθνεσιν NATIONS λαλησαι TO SPEAK ϊνα IN ORDER THAT σωθωσιν, THEY MIGHT BE SAVED,
εις INTO το THE αναπληρωσαι TO FILL UP αυτων OF THEM τας THE αμαρτιας SINS παντοτε· ALWAYS·
εφθασεν CAME AHEAD δε BUT επ UPON αυτους THEM η THE οργη WRATH εις INTO τελος. END.
ημεις WE δε, BUT, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, απορφανισθεντες HAVING BEEN ORPHANED OFF αφ FROM υμων YOU προς TOWARD καιρον APPOINTED TIME ωρας OF HOUR
- προσωπω, – TO FACE, ου NOT καρδια - TO HEART –
περισσοτερως MORE ABUNDANTLY εσπουδασαμεν WE SPEEDED UP το THE προσωπον FACE υμων OF YOU ϊδειν TO SEE εν IN πολλη MUCH επιθυμια DESIRE επιθυμια. DESIRE.·
διοτι THROUGH WHICH ηθελησαμεν WE WILLED ελθειν TO COME προς TOWARD υμας YOU
- εγω – I μεν INDEED παυλος PAUL και AND απαξ ONCE και AND δις - TWICE –
και AND ενεκοψεν CUT IN ON ημας US ο THE σατανας SATAN.
τις WHAT γαρ FOR ημων OF US ελπις HOPE η OR χαρα JOY η OR στεφανος CROWN καυχησεως, OF BOASTING,
η OR ουχι NOT και ALSO ϋμεις YOU εμπροσθεν IN FRONT του OF THEκυ LORD ημων OF USιηυ JESUS εν IN τη THE αυτου OF HIM παρουσια; PRESENCE?
ϋμεις YOU γαρ FOR εστε YOU ARE η THE δοξα GLORY ημων OF US και AND η THE χαρα. JOY.
διο THROUGH WHICH μηκετι NOT YET στεγοντες, BEARING UP,
ηυδοκησαμεν WE THOUGHT WELL καταλειφθηναι TO BE LEFT DOWN εν IN αθηναις ATHENS μονοι (ONES) ALONE
και AND επεμψαμεν WE SENT τειμοθεον, TIMOTHY,
τον THE αδελφον BROTHER ημων OF US και AND συνεργον FELLOW WORKER εν IN τω THE ευαγγελιω GOOD NEWS του OF THEχρυ, CHRIST,
εις INTO το THE στηριξαι TO FIX FIRMLY ϋμας YOU και AND παρακαλεσαι TO COMFORT ϋπερ OVER της THE πιστεως FAITH υμων OF YOU
το THE μηδενα NO ONE σαινεσθαι TO BE SWAYED εν IN ταις THE θλειψεσιν TRIBULATIONS ταυταις· THESE·
αυτοι VERY (ONES) γαρ FOR οιδατε, YOU HAVE KNOWN, οτι THAT εις INTO τουτο THIS (THING) κειμεθα. WE ARE LYING.
και AND γαρ FOR οτε WHEN προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU ημεν, WE WERE, προελεγομεν WE WERE SAYING BEFORE υμειν TO YOU οτι THAT μελλομεν WE ARE ABOUT θλειβεσθαι· TO BE SUFFERING TRIBULATION·
καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO εγενετο IT HAS OCCURRED και AND οιδατε. YOU HAVE KNOWN.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS καγω ALSO I μηκετι NOT YET στεγων BEARING UP
επεμψα I SENT εις INTO το THE γνωναι TO KNOW την THE πιστιν FAITH υμων OF YOU,
μη NOT πως SOMEHOW επειρασεν HE TEMPTED υμας YOU ο THE (ONE) πειραζων TEMPTING
και AND εις INTO κενον EMPTI(NESS) γενηται MIGHT BECOME ο THE κοπος LABOR ημων. OF US.
αρτι RIGHT NOW δε BUT ελθοντος HAVING COME τειμοθεου OF TIMOTHY προς TOWARD ημας US αφ FROM υμων, YOU, και AND ευαγγελισαμενου HAVING GIVEN GOOD NEWS OF ημειν TO US την THE υμων OF YOU πιστιν FAITH και AND την THE αγαπην LOVE υμων OF YOU,
και AND οτι THAT εχετε YOU ARE HAVING μνειαν REMEMBRANCE ημων OF US αγαθην GOOD, παντοτε ALWAYS επιποθουντες YEARNING ημας US ϊδειν TO SEE καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN και ALSO ημεις WE ϋμας· YOU·
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS παρεκληθημεν WE WERE COMFORTED, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, εφ UPON υμειν, YOU,
επι UPON παση ALL τη THE αναγκη NECESSITY και AND θλειψει TRIBULATION ημων OF US ημων. OF US.·
δια THROUGH της THE ϋμων OF YOU πιστεως FAITH οτι BECAUSE νυν NOW ζωμεν, WE ARE LIVING, εαν IF EVER υμεις YOU στηκετε ARE STANDING εν INκω LORD.
τινα WHAT γαρ FOR ευχαριστιαν THANKSGIVING δυναμεθα WE ARE ABLE τω TO THEθω GOD ανταποδουναι TO GIVE BACK INSTEAD περι ABOUT ϋμων YOU
επι UPON παση ALL τη THE χαρα JOY η TO WHICH χαιρομεν WE ARE REJOICING δι THROUGH υμας YOU εμπροσθεν IN FRONT του OF THEθυ GOD ημων; OF US?
νυκτος OF NIGHT και AND ημερας OF DAY ϋπερεκπερισσου SUPERABUNDANTLY δεομενοι SUPPLICATING
εις INTO το THE ϊδειν TO SEE ϋμων OF YOU το THE προσωπον FACE
και AND καταρτισαι TO ADJUST DOWN τα THE ϋστερηματα (THINGS) LACKING της OF THE πιστεως FAITH υμων· OF YOU·
αυτος VERY (ONE) δε BUT ο THEθς GOD και ANDπηρ FATHER ημων OF US και AND ο THEκς LORD ημων OF USιης JESUS
κατευθυναι MAY BE STRAIGHTEN DOWN την THE οδον WAY ημων OF US προς TOWARD ϋμας. YOU.
ϋμας YOU δε BUT ο THEκς LORD πλεονασαι MAY CAUSE TO BECOME MORE
και AND περισσευσαι MAY MAKE ABOUND τη TO THE αγαπη LOVE εις INTO αλληλους ONE ANOTHER και AND εις INTO παντας ALL (ONES) καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN και ALSO ημεις WE εις INTO ϋμας YOU,
εις INTO το THE στηριξαι TO FIX FIRMLY ϋμων OF YOU τας THE καρδιας HEARTS αμεμπτους UNBLAMABLE εν IN αγιοσυνη HOLINESS εμπροσθεν IN FRONT του OF THEθυ GOD και ANDπρς FATHER ημων OF US
εν IN τη THE παρουσια PRESENCE του OF THEκυ LORD ημων OF USιηυ JESUS μετα WITH παντων ALL των THE αγιων HOLY (ONES) αυτου. OF HIM.
ερωτωμεν WE ARE REQUESTING ϋμας YOU και AND παρακαλουμεν WE ARE ENCOURAGING εν INκω LORDκω, LORD,ιηυ JESUS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καθως ACCORDING AS παρελαβετε YOU RECEIVED ALONGSIDE παρ BESIDE ημων OF US το THE πως HOW δει IT IS BINDING ϋμας YOU περιπατειν TO BE WALKING ABOUT και AND αρεσκειν TO BE PLEASINGθω, TO GOD, καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO περιπατειτε, YOU ARE WALKING ABOUT, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT περισσευητε YOU MAY ABOUND μαλλον· RATHER·
οιδατε YOU HAVE KNOWN γαρ FOR, τινας WHAT παραγγελιας CHARGES εδωκαμεν WE GAVE υμειν TO YOU δια THROUGH του THEκυ LORDιηυ. JESUS.
τουτο THIS γαρ FOR εστιν IS θελημα WILL του OF THEθυ· GOD:
ο THE αγιασμος SANCTIFICATION ϋμων OF YOU,
απεχεσθαι TO BE HOLDING SELVES FROM ϋμας YOU απο FROM της THE πορνειας FORNICATION,
ειδεναι TO HAVE KNOWN εκαστον EACH (ONE) ϋμων OF YOU το THE εαυτου OF HIMSELF σκευος VESSEL κτασθαι TO POSSESS εν IN αγιασμω SANCTIFICATION και AND τιμη HONOR,
μη NOT εν IN παθει PASSION επιθυμιας OF DESIRE καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN και ALSO τα THE εθνη NATIONS τα THE (ONES) μη NOT ειδοτα HAVING KNOWN τον THEθν GODθν. GOD.,
το THE μη NOT ϋπερβαινειν TO BE STEPPING OVER και AND πλεονεκτειν TO BE TAKING MORE OF
εν IN τω THE πραγματι MATTER τον THE αδελφον BROTHER αυτου, OF HIM,
διοτι THROUGH WHICH εκδικος AVENGERκς LORD περι ABOUT παντων ALL τουτων, THESE (THINGS),
καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO προειπαμεν WE BEFOREHAND SAID υμειν TO YOU και AND διεμαρτυραμεθα· WE THOROUGHLY BORE WITNESS·
ου NOT γαρ FOR εκαλεσεν CALLED ημας US ο THEθς GOD επι UPON ακαθαρσια, UNCLEANNESS, αλλα BUT εν IN αγιασμω. SANCTIFICATION.
τοιγαρουν TO YOU FOR THEREFORE ο THE (ONE) αθετων, PUTTING ASIDE, ουκ NOTανον MAN αθετει HE IS PUTTING ASIDE αλλα BUT τον THEθν, GOD,
τον THE (ONE) διδοντα GIVING το THEπνα SPIRIT αυτου OF HIM το THE αγιον HOLY εις INTO ϋμας YOU.
περι ABOUT δε BUT της THE φιλαδελφιας BROTHERLY AFFECTION ου NOT χρειαν NEED εχετε YOU ARE HAVING γραφειν TO BE WRITING ϋμειν, TO YOU,
αυτοι VERY (ONES) γαρ FOR ϋμεις YOU θεοδιδακτοι TAUGHT BY GOD εστε YOU ARE εις INTO το THE αγαπαν TO BE LOVING αλληλους· ONE ANOTHER·
και AND γαρ FOR ποιειτε YOU ARE DOING αυτο IT εις INTO παντας ALL τους THE αδελφους BROTHERS εν IN ολη WHOLE τη THE μακεδονια. MACEDONIA.
παρακαλουμεν WE ARE ENCOURAGING δε BUT υμας, YOU, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, περισσευειν TO BE ABOUNDING μαλλον, RATHER,
και AND φιλοτειμεισθαι TO BE FOND OF HONOR ησυχαζειν TO BE QUIET και AND πρασσειν TO BE PERFORMING τα THE (THINGS) ϊδια, OWN,
και AND εργαζεσθαι TO BE WORKING ταις TO THE χερσιν HANDS υμων OF YOU καθως ACCORDING AS υμειν TO YOU παρηγγειλαμεν, WE LAID CHARGE,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT περιπατητε YOU MAY BE WALKING ABOUT ευσχημονως DECENTLY προς TOWARD τους THE (ONES) εξω OUTSIDE και AND μηδενος OF NOTHING χρειαν NEED εχητε. YOU MAY BE HAVING.
ου NOT θελομεν WE ARE WILLING δε BUT ϋμας YOU αγνοειν, TO BE IGNORANT, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, περι ABOUT των THE (ONES) κοιμωμενων, SLEEPING,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT λυπησθε YOU MAY BE SAD καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO οι THE λοιποι, LEFTOVER (ONES), οι THE (ONES) μη NOT εχοντες HAVING ελπιδα HOPE ελπιδα. HOPE.·
ει IF γαρ FOR πιστευομεν WE ARE BELIEVING οτι THATιης JESUS απεθανεν DIED και AND ανεστη, HE STOOD UP,
ουτως THUS και ALSO ο THEθς GOD τους THE (ONES) κοιμηθεντας HAVING SLEPT δια THROUGH του THEιηυ JESUS αξει HE WILL LEAD συν TOGETHER WITH αυτω HIM.
τουτο THIS γαρ FOR ϋμειν TO YOU λεγομεν WE ARE SAYING εν IN λογω WORDκυ, OF LORD, οτι THAT ημεις WE οι THE ζωντες LIVING, οι THE (ONES) περιλειπομενοι BEING LEFT AROUND εις INTO την THE παρουσιαν PRESENCE του OF THEκυ, LORD, ου NOT μη NOT φθασωμεν WE SHOULD COME AHEAD OF τους THE (ONES) κοιμηθεντας· HAVING SLEPT·
οτι BECAUSE αυτος VERY (ONE) ο THEκς LORD
εν IN κελευσματι, COMMAND, εν IN φωνη VOICE αρχαγγελου OF ARCHANGEL και AND εν IN σαλπιγγι TRUMPETθυ, OF GOD,
καταβησεται HE WILL COME DOWN απ FROM ουρανου, HEAVEN,
και AND οι THE νεκροι DEAD (ONES) εν INχρω CHRIST αναστησονται WILL STAND UP πρωτον. FIRST.
επειτα THEREUPON ημεις WE οι THE ζωντες LIVING [οι[THE (ONES) περιλειπομενοι] BEING LEFT AROUND] αμα AT THE SAME TIME συν TOGETHER WITH αυτοις THEM αρπαγησομεθα WE WILL BE SNATCHED εν IN νεφελαις CLOUDS εις INTO απαντησιν MEETING του OF THEκυ LORD εις INTO αερα, AIR,
και AND ουτως THUS παντοτε ALWAYS συν TOGETHER WITHκω LORD εσομεθα. WE SHALL BE.
ωστε AS AND παρακαλειτε BE YOU COMFORTING αλληλους ONE ANOTHER εν IN τοις THE λογοις WORDS τουτοις. THESE.
περι ABOUT δε BUT των THE χρονων TIMES και AND των THE καιρων, APPOINTED TIMES, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, ου NOT χρειαν NEED εχετε YOU ARE HAVING υμειν TO YOU γραφεσθαι· TO BE WRITTEN·
αυτοι VERY (ONES) γαρ FOR ακριβως EXACTLY οιδατε, YOU HAVE KNOWN, οτι THAT ημερα DAYκυ OF LORD ως AS κλεπτης THIEF εν IN νυκτι, NIGHT, ουτως THUS ερχεται· IS COMING·
οταν WHENEVER λεγωσιν THEY MAY BE SAYING «ειρηνη «PEACE και AND ασφαλεια», SECURITY», τοτε THEN αιφνιδιος SUDDEN αυτοις TO THEM επισταται IS STANDING UPON ολεθρος DESTRUCTION ωσπερ AS EVEN η THE ωδειν BIRTH PANG τη TO THE (WOMAN) εν IN γαστρι BELLY εχουση, HAVING, και AND ου NOT μη NOT εκφυγωσιν. THEY SHOULD FLEE OUT.
υμεις YOU δε, BUT, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, ουκ NOT εστε YOU ARE εν IN σκοτει, DARKNESS, ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η THE ημερα DAY υμας YOU ως AS κλεπτας THIEVES καταλαβη· SHOULD RECEIVE DOWN·
παντες ALL γαρ FOR υμεις YOU υϊοι SONS φωτος OF LIGHT εστε YOU ARE και AND υϊοι SONS ημερας· OF DAY·
ουκ NOT εσμεν WE ARE νυκτος OF NIGHT ουδε NOT BUT σκοτους. OF DARKNESS.
αρα REALLY ουν THEREFORE μη NOT καθευδωμεν MAY WE BE SLEEPING ως AS οι THE λοιποι, LEFTOVER (ONES), αλλα BUT γρηγορωμεν MAY WE BE STAYING AWAKE και AND νηφωμεν. MAY WE BE SOBER.
οι THE (ONES) γαρ FOR καθευδοντες SLEEPING νυκτος OF NIGHT καθευδουσιν, THEY ARE SLEEPING, και AND οι THE (ONES) μεθυσκομενοι GETTING THEMSELVES DRUNK νυκτος OF NIGHT μεθυουσιν· THEY ARE BEING DRUNK·
ημεις WE δε BUT ημερας OF DAY οντες BEING νηφωμεν, MAY WE BE SOBER, ενδυσαμενοι HAVING PUT ON θωρακα BREASTPLATE πιστεως OF FAITH και AND αγαπης, OF LOVE, και AND περικεφαλαιαν HELMET ελπιδα HOPE σωτηριας· OF SALVATION·
οτι BECAUSE ουκ NOT εθετο PUT ημας US ο THEθς GOD εις INTO οργην, WRATH, αλλα BUT εις INTO περιποιησιν PROCURING σωτηριας OF SALVATION δια THROUGH του THEκυ LORD ημων OF USιηυ, OF JESUS,
του OF THE (ONE) αποθανοντος HAVING DIED ϋπερ OVER ημων US ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ειτε WHETHER γρηγορωμεν WE MAY BE STAYING AWAKE ειτε OR καθευδωμεν, WE MAY BE SLEEPING, αμα AT THE SAME TIME συν TOGETHER WITH αυτω HIM ζησωμεν. WE MIGHT LIVE.
διο THROUGH WHICH παρακαλειτε BE YOU COMFORTING αλληλους ONE ANOTHER και AND οικοδομειτε BE YOU BUILDING UP εις ONE τον THE ενα, ONE, καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO ποιειτε. YOU ARE DOING.
ερωτωμεν WE ARE REQUESTING δε BUT ϋμας YOU, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, ειδεναι TO HAVE KNOWN τους THE (ONES) κοπιωντας LABORING εν IN υμειν YOU και AND προϊσταμενους STANDING BEFORE ϋμων YOU εν INκω LORD και AND νουθετουντας PUTTING MIND IN ϋμας YOU,
και AND ηγεισθαι TO BE CONSIDERING αυτους THEM υπερεκπερισσως SUPERABUNDANTLY εν IN αγαπη LOVE δια THROUGH το THE εργον WORK αυτων OF THEMαυτων. OF THEM.·
ειρηνευετε BE YOU PEACEABLE εν IN αυτοις THEM.
παρακαλουμεν WE ARE ENCOURAGING δε BUT ϋμας, YOU, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, νουθετειτε BE YOU PUTTING MIND IN τους THE ατακτους, DISORDERLY, παραμυθεισθε BE YOU CONSOLING τους THE ολιγοψυχους, ONES OF LITTLE SOUL, αντεχεσθε BE YOU HOLDING SELVES AGAINST των THE ασθενων, WEAK (ONES), μακροθυμειτε BE YOU HAVING LONGNESS OF SPIRIT προς TOWARD παντας· ALL·
ορατε BE YOU SEEING μη NOT τις ANYONE κακον BAD (THING) αντι IN PLACE OF κακου BAD (THING) τινι TO ANYONE αποδω, HE MIGHT GIVE BACK,
αλλα BUT παντοτε ALWAYS το THE αγαθον GOOD (THING) διωκετε BE YOU PURSUING εις INTO αλληλους ONE ANOTHER και AND εις INTO παντας. ALL.
παντοτε ALWAYS χαιρετε BE YOU REJOICINGχαιρετε· BE YOU REJOICING·,
αδιαλειπτως INCESSANTLY προσευχεσθε, BE YOU PRAYING,
εν IN παντι EVERYTHING ευχαριστειτε BE YOU GIVING THANKS·
τουτο THIS γαρ FOR θελημα WILLθυ OF GOD εν INχρω CHRISTιηυ JESUS εις INTO ϋμας. YOU.
το THEπνα SPIRIT μη NOT ζβεννυτε, BE YOU EXTINGUISHING,
προφητειας PROPHECIES μη NOT εξουθενειτε. BE YOU TREATING AS NOTHING.
παντα ALL (THINGS) δε BUT δοκιμαζετε BE YOU PROVINGδοκιμαζετε· BE YOU PROVING·,
το THE καλον FINE (THING) κατεχετε BE YOU HOLDING DOWN·
απο FROM παντος EVERY ειδους SEEN (FORM) πονηρου OF WICKED(NESS) απεχεσθε. BE YOU HOLDING YOURSELVES FROM.
αυτος VERY (ONE) δε BUT ο THEθς GOD της OF THE ειρηνης PEACE αγιασαι MAY SANCTIFY ϋμας YOU ολοτελεις COMPLETELY WHOLE,
και AND ολοκληρον WHOLE IN (EVERY) PART υμων OF YOU το THEπνα SPIRIT και AND η THE ψυχη SOUL και AND το THE σωμα BODY αμεμπτος BLAMELESS
εν IN τη THE παρουσια PRESENCE του OF THEκυ LORD ημων OF USιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST τηρηθειη. MAY IT BE KEPT.
πιστος FAITHFUL ο THE (ONE) καλων CALLING υμας· YOU· ος WHO και ALSO ποιησει. WILL DO.
αδελφοι, BROTHERS, προσευχεσθε BE YOU PRAYING και ALSO περι ABOUT ημων. US.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU τους THE αδελφους BROTHERS παντας ALL εν IN φιληματι KISS αγιω. HOLY.
ενορκιζω I AM PUTTING ON OATH υμας YOU τον THEκν LORD αναγνωσθηναι TO BE READ την THE επιστολην LETTER πασιν TO ALL τοις THE αδελφοις. BROTHERS.
η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THE κυ LORD ημων OF USιηυ JESUSχρυ CHRIST μεθ WITH υμων. YOU.
και ου καθαπερ μωυσης ετιθει καλυμμα επι το προσωπον αυτου
προς το μη ατενισαι τους υιους ισραηλ εις το τελος του καταργουμενου.
αλλα εως σημερον ηνικα αναγεινωσκηται μωυσης,
καλυμμα επι την καρδιαν αυτων κειται·
ηνικα δ αν επιστρεψη προςκν, περιαιρειται το καλυμμα.
ημεις δε ανακεκαλυμμενω προσωπω την δοξαν τουκυ κατοπτριζομενοι, την αυτην εικονα μεταμορφουμεθα.
τα δε παντα εκ τουθυ του καταλλαξαντος ημας διαχυ
και δοντος ημειν την διακονιαν της καταλλαγης·
ϋπερχρυ πρεσβευομεν, ως τουθυ παρακαλουτος δι ημων.
γνωριζομεν δε ϋμειν αδελφοι
την χαριν τουθυ την δεδομενην
εν ταις εκκλησιας της μακεδονιας
οτι κατα δυναμιν
δεομενοι ημων την χαριν και την κοινωνιαν της διακονιας της εις τους αγιους
εις το παρακαλεσαι ημας τιτον
ϊνα καθως προενηρξατο,
ουτως επιτελεση
εις ϋμας και την χαριν ταυτην.
εγω παυλος παρακαλω ϋμας
δια της πραυτητος και επιεικειας τουχρυ,
ος κατα προσωπον μεν ταπεινος εν ϋμειν,
απων δε θαρρω εις υμας·
δεομαι δε το μη παρων θαρρησαι τη πεποιθησει η λογιζομαι τολμησαι επι τινας τους λογιζομενους ημας ως κατα σαρκα περιπατουντας.
τα κατα προσωπον βλεπετε·
ει τις πεποιθεν εαυτωνχρυ ειναι,
τουτο λογιζεσθω παλιν εφ εαυτου
οτι καθως αυτοςχρυ, ουτως και ημεις.
ημεις δε ουκ εις τα αμετρα καυχησομεθα
αλλα κατα το μετρον του κανονος
ου εμερισεν ημειν οθς μετρου
εφεικεσθαι αχρι και ϋμων.
ουκ εις τα μετρα καυχωμενοι εν αλλοτριοις κοποις, ελπιδα δε εχοντες αυξανομενης της πιστεως ϋμων
εν ϋμειν μεγαλυνθηναι·
εις τα ϋπερεκεινα υμων ευαγγελισασθαι,
ουκ εν αλλοτριω κανονι
εις τα ετοιμα καυχησασθαι.
οφελον ανειχεσθε μεικρον τι αφροσυνης.
ζηλω γαρ ϋμας θυ ζηλω,
ηρμοσαμην ϋμας ενι ανδρι·
παρθενον αγνην παραστησαι τωχρω.
φοβουμαι δε μη πως ως ο οφις εξηπατησεν ευαν εν τη πανουργια αυτου, φθαρη τα νοηματα υμων απο της απλοτητος και της αγνοτητος της εις τονχρν.
ει γαρ ο ερχομενος αλλονιην κηρυσσει ον ουκ εκηρυξαμεν,
πνευμα ετερον ο ουκ ελαβετε,
ευαγγελιον ετερον ο ουκ εδεξασθε,
καλως ανεχεσθε.
ανεχεσθε γαρ
ει τις ϋμας καταδουλοι, ει τις επαιρεται, ει τις εις προσωπον
ϋμας δερει.
εν ω δ αν τις τολμα, εν αφροσυνη λεγω, τολμω καγω·
εβραιοι εισιν; καγω.
ισραηλειται εισιν; καγω.
σπερμα αβρααμ εισιν; καγω.
διακονοιχρυ εισιν; παραφρονων λαλω, ϋπερ εγω·
εν κοποις περισσοτερως,
εν φυλακαις περισσοτερως,
εν πληγαις ϋπερβαλλοντως.
2Co Author F
παυλος αποστολος χρυιηυ
τη εκκλησια τουθυ
τη ουση εν κορινθω
συν τοις αγιοις πασιν
τοις ουσιν εν ολη τη αχαϊα·
χαρις και υμειν και ειρηνη.
ευλογητος οθς και πατηρ του κυ ημωνιηυ, ο πατηρ των οικτειρμων καιθς πασης παρακλησεως
ο παρακαλων ημας επι παση τη θλειψει εις το δυνασθαι ημας παρακαλειν δια της παρακλησεως ης παρακαλουμεθα αυτοι υπο τουθυ.
ειτε θλειβομεθα, υπερ της υμων σωτηριας·
ειτε παρακαλουμεθα, υπερ της υμων παρακλησεως της ενεργουμενης εν υπομονη των αυτων παθηματων, ων και ημεις πασχομεν.
και η ελπις ημων βεβαια ϋπερ ϋμων, ειδοτες οτι ως κοινωνοι εστε των παθηματων, ουτως και της παρακλησεως.
η γαρ καυχησις ημων αυτη εστιν·
το μαρτυριον της συνιδησεως
οτι εν απλοτητι και ειλικρινεια
ανεστραφημεν εν τω κοσμω,
περισσοτερως δε προς ϋμας·
ου γαρ αλλα γραφομεν ϋμειν.
και ταυτη τη πεποιθησει εβουλομην προς ϋμας ελθειν, και δι ϋμων εις μακεδονιαν.
τουτο ουν βουλομενος, μητι αρα τη ελαφρια εχρησαμην;
η κατα σαρκα βουλευομαι,
ϊνα η παρ εμοι «ναι» και «ου»;
ο γαρθυ υιςιηςχρς
ο δι ημων κηρυχθεις
- δι εμου και σιλβανου και τειμοθεου -
ουκ εγενετο «ναι» και «ου», αλλα «ναι» εν αυτω γεγονεν·
οσαι γαρ επαγγελιαι, εν αυτω «ναι».
εγω δε μαρτυρα τονθν επικαλουμαι
οτι φειδομενος υμων ουκετι ηλθον.
πεποιθησιν δε τοιαυτην εχομεν
ουχ οτι αφ εαυτων ϊκανοι εσμεν,
αλλ η ϊκανοτης ημων εκ τουθυ
ος και ϊκανωσεν ημας διακονους καινης διαθηκης, ου γραμματος αλλα πνευματος· το γαρ γραμμα αποκτενει, το δεπνα ζωοποιει.
ει δε η διακονια του θανατου εγενηθη εν δοξη
ωστε μη ατενισαι τους υιους ισραηλ εις τον μωυσην
δια την δοξαν του προσωπου αυτου την καταργουμενην,
πως ουχι μαλλον η διακονια τουπνς εσται εν δοξη;
εχοντες ουν τοιαυτην ελπιδα πολλη παρρησια χρωμεθα, και ου καθαπερ μωυσης ετιθει καλυμμα επι το προσωπον αυτου
προς το μη ατενισαι τους υιους ισραηλ εις το τελος του καταργουμενου.
αλλα εως σημερον ηνικα αναγεινωσκηται μωυσης, καλυμμα επι την καρδιαν αυτων κειται· ηνικα δ αν επιστρεψη προςκν, περιαιρειται το καλυμμα.
ημεις δε ανακεκαλυμμενω προσωπω
την δοξαν τουκυ κατοπτριζομενοι,
την αυτην εικονα μεταμορφουμεθα.
εχομεν δε τον θησαυρον τουτον
εν οστρακινοις σκευεσιν·
θλειβομενοι, και μη στενοχωρουμενοι
απορουμενοι, αλλ ουκ εξαπορουμενοι
διωκομενοι, αλ ουκ ενκαταλειπομενοι.
τα δε παντα εκ τουθυ του καταλλαξαντος ημας διαχυ
και δοντος ημειν την διακονιαν της καταλλαγης·
ϋπερχρυ πρεσβευομεν, ως τουθυ παρακαλουτος δι ημων.
μηδεμιαν εν μηδενι διδοντες προσκοπην, αλλ εν παντι συνισταντες ωςθυ διακονοι·
εν υπομονη πολλη εν θλειψεσιν εν αναγκαις εν στενοχωριαις εν πληγαις εν φυλακαις εν ακαταστασιαις
εν κοποις εν αγρυπνιαις εν νηστειαις εν αγνοτητι εν γνωσει εν μακροθυμια εν χρηστοτητι·
ως πλανοι - και ϊδου αληθεις ως αγνοουμενοι - και επιγεινωσκομενοι ως αποθνησκοντες - και ϊδου ζωμεν ως παιδευομενοι - και μη θανατουμενοι ως λυπουμενοι - αει δε χαιροντες ως πτωχοι - πολλους δε πλουτιζοντες ως μηδεν εχοντες - και παντα κατεχοντες.
γνωριζομεν δε ϋμειν αδελφοι την χαριν τουθυ
την δεδομενην εν ταις εκκλησιας της μακεδονιας
οτι εν πολλη δοκιμη θλειψεως η πτωχεια αυτων επερισσευσεν εις το πλουτος της απλοτητος
οτι κατα δυναμιν δεομενοι ημων την χαριν και την κοινωνιαν της διακονιας της εις τους αγιους
εις το παρακαλεσαι ημας τιτον ϊνα καθως προενηρξατο
ουτως επιτελεση εις ϋμας και την χαριν ταυτην.
εγω παυλος παρακαλω ϋμας
δια της πραυτητος και επιεικειας τουχρυ,
ος κατα προσωπον μεν ταπεινος εν ϋμειν,
απων δε θαρρω εις υμας·
δεομαι δε το μη παρων θαρρησαι τη πεποιθησει η λογιζομαι τολμησαι επι τινας τους λογιζομενους ημας ως κατα σαρκα περιπατουντας.
οτι αι επιστολαι φησιν βαρειαι και ϊσχυραι, η δε παρουσια του σωματος ασθενης, και ο λογος εξουθενημενος.
τουτο λογιζεσθω ο τοιουτος οτι οιοι εσμεν τω λογω δι επιστολων αποντες, τοιουτοι και παροντες τω εργω.
ημεις δε ουκ εις τα αμετρα καυχησομεθα
αλλα κατα το μετρον του κανονος
ου εμερισεν ημειν οθς μετρου
εφεικεσθαι αχρι και ϋμων.
ουκ εις τα μετρα καυχωμενοι εν αλλοτριοις κοποις, ελπιδα δε εχοντες αυξανομενης της πιστεως ϋμων
εν ϋμειν μεγαλυνθηναι· εις τα ϋπερεκεινα υμων ευαγγελισασθαι,
ουκ εν αλλοτριω κανονι εις τα ετοιμα καυχησασθαι.
οφελον ανειχεσθε μεικρον τι αφροσυνης.
ζηλω γαρ ϋμας θυ ζηλω,
ηρμοσαμην ϋμας ενι ανδρι·
παρθενον αγνην παραστησαι τωχρω.
φοβουμαι δε μη πως ως ο οφις εξηπατησεν ευαν εν τη πανουργια αυτου, φθαρη τα νοηματα υμων απο της απλοτητος και της αγνοτητος της εις τονχρν.
ει γαρ ο ερχομενος αλλονιην κηρυσσει ον ουκ εκηρυξαμεν, πνευμα ετερον ο ουκ ελαβετε, ευαγγελιον ετερον ο ουκ εδεξασθε,
καλως ανεχεσθε.
ανεχεσθε γαρ
ει τις ϋμας καταδουλοι, ει τις επαιρεται, ει τις εις προσωπον
ϋμας δερει.
εν ω δ αν τις τολμα, εν αφροσυνη λεγω, τολμω καγω·
εβραιοι εισιν; καγω.
ισραηλειται εισιν; καγω.
σπερμα αβρααμ εισιν; καγω.
διακονοιχρυ εισιν; παραφρονων λαλω, ϋπερ εγω·
εν κοποις περισσοτερως,
εν φυλακαις περισσοτερως,
εν πληγαις ϋπερβαλλοντως.
τριτον τουτο ερχομαι προς ϋμας.
προειρηκα και προλεγω
τοις προημαρτηκοσιν και τοις λοιποις πασιν
οτι εαν ελθω παλιν, ου φεισομαι.
επει δοκιμην ζητειτε του εν εμοι λαλουντοςχρυ, ος εις ϋμας ουκ ασθενει αλλα δυνατει εν ϋμειν· εαυτους πειραζετε, ει εστε εν τη πιστει, εαυτους δοκιμαζετε.
δια τουτο απων ταυτα γραφω ϊνα παρων μη αποτομως χρησωμαι την εξουσιαν ην οκς εδωκεν
εις οικοδομην.
2Co Author G
παυλος αποστολος χρυιηυ
τη εκκλησια τουθυ
τη ουση εν κορινθω
συν τοις αγιοις πασιν
τοις ουσιν εν ολη τη αχαϊα·
χαρις και υμειν και ειρηνη.
ευλογητος οθς και πατηρ του κυ ημωνιηυ, ο πατηρ των οικτειρμων καιθς πασης παρακλησεως
ο παρακαλων ημας επι παση τη θλειψει εις το δυνασθαι ημας παρακαλειν δια της παρακλησεως ης παρακαλουμεθα αυτοι υπο τουθυ.
ειτε θλειβομεθα, υπερ της υμων σωτηριας·
ειτε παρακαλουμεθα, υπερ της υμων παρακλησεως της ενεργουμενης εν υπομονη των αυτων παθηματων, ων και ημεις πασχομεν.
και η ελπις ημων βεβαια ϋπερ ϋμων, ειδοτες οτι ως κοινωνοι εστε των παθηματων, ουτως και της παρακλησεως.
η γαρ καυχησις ημων αυτη εστιν·
το μαρτυριον της συνιδησεως
οτι εν απλοτητι και ειλικρινεια
ανεστραφημεν εν τω κοσμω,
περισσοτερως δε προς ϋμας·
ου γαρ αλλα γραφομεν ϋμειν.
και ταυτη τη πεποιθησει εβουλομην προς ϋμας ελθειν, και δι ϋμων εις μακεδονιαν.
τουτο ουν βουλομενος, μητι αρα τη ελαφρια εχρησαμην;
η α βουλευομαι, κατα σαρκα βουλευομαι,
ϊνα η παρ εμοι το «ναι» και το «ου»;
πιστος δε οθς, οτι ο λογος ουκ εστιν «ναι» και «ου»·
ο γαρθυυιςιηςχρς ο δι ημων κηρυχθεις
- δι εμου και σιλβανου και τειμοθεου -
ουκ εγενετο «ναι» και «ου», αλλα «ναι» εν αυτω γεγονεν·
οσαι γαρ επαγγελιαι, εν αυτω «ναι»·
και δι αυτου το «αμην» τωθω προς δοξαν δι ημων.
εγω δε μαρτυρα τονθν επικαλουμαι επι την εμην ψυχην, οτι φειδομενος υμων ουκετι ηλθον εις κορινθον.
ελθων δε εις την τρωαδα ουκ εσχηκα ανεσειν τω πνευματι μου τω μη με ευρειν τιτον τον αδελφον μου, αλλα αποταξαμενος εξηλθον εις μακεδονιαν.
τωθω χαρις, τω παντοτε θριαμβευοντι ημας εν τωχωιηυ,
και την οσμην της γνωσεως αυτου
φανερουντι δι ημων εν παντι τοπω.
ου γαρ εσμεν ως οι λοιποι καπηλευοντες τον λογον τουθυ, αλλ εξ ιλεικρινιας κατεναντιθυ ενχω λαλουμεν.
αρχομεθα παλιν αυτους συνϊσταν; η μη χρηζομεν συστατικων επιστολων προς ϋμας εξ ϋμων;
η επιστολη ημων υμεις εστε ενγεγραμμενη εν ταις καρδιαις ημων,
γεινωσκομενη και αναγεινωσκομενη
υπο παντων ανθρωπων.
πεποιθησιν δε τοιαυτην εχομεν ουχ οτι αφ εαυτων ϊκανοι εσμεν, αλλ η ϊκανοτης ημων εκ τουθυ
ος και ϊκανωσεν ημας διακονους καινης διαθηκης, ου γραμματος αλλα πνευματος· το γαρ γραμμα αποκτενει, το δεπνα ζωοποιει.
ει δε η διακονια του θανατου εγενηθη εν δοξη
ωστε μη ατενισαι τους υιους ισραηλ εις τον μωυσην
δια την δοξαν του προσωπου αυτου την καταργουμενην,
πως ουχι μαλλον η διακονια τουπνς εσται εν δοξη;
ει γαρ τη διακονια της κατακρισεως δοξα,
πολλω μαλλον περισσευει
η διακονια της δικαιοσυνης δοξη.
εχοντες ουν τοιαυτην ελπιδα πολλη παρρησια χρωμεθα, και ου καθαπερ μωυσης ετιθει καλυμμα επι το προσωπον αυτου
προς το μη ατενισαι τους υιους ισραηλ εις το τελος του καταργουμενου.
αλλα εως σημερον ηνικα αναγεινωσκηται μωυσης, καλυμμα επι την καρδιαν αυτων κειται· ηνικα δ αν επιστρεψη προςκν, περιαιρειται το καλυμμα.
ημεις δε ανακεκαλυμμενω προσωπω την δοξαν τουκυ κατοπτριζομενοι, την αυτην εικονα μεταμορφουμεθα.
εχοντες την διακονιαν ταυτην ουκ ενκακουμεν,
αλλα απειπαμεθα τα κρυπτα της αισχυνης,
μη περιπατουντες εν πανουργεια μηδε δολουντες τον λογον τουθυ,
αλλα τη φανερωσει της αληθειας συνιστανοντες εαυτους
προς πασαν συνειδησιν ανθρωπων ενωπιον τουθυ·
ου γαρ εαυτους κηρυσσομεν αλλαιηνχρνκν,
εαυτους δε δουλους υμων διαιηυ.
οτι οθς ο ειπων «εκ σκοτοτους φως λαμψει»
ελαμψεν εν ταις καρδιαις ημων προς φωτισμον γνωσεως της δοξης αυτου
εν προσωπω ιηυχρυ.
εχομεν δε τον θησαυρον τουτον εν οστρακινοις σκευεσιν·
θλειβομενοι, και μη στενοχωρουμενοι
απορουμενοι, αλλ ουκ εξαπορουμενοι
διωκομενοι, αλ ουκ ενκαταλειπομενοι
παντοτε την νεκρωσιν τουιηυ εν τω σωματι περιφεροντες,
ϊνα και η ζωη τουιηυχυ εν τω σωματι ημων φανερωθη·
αει γαρ ημεις οι ζωντες εις θανατον παραδιδομεθα διαιην,
ϊνα και η ζωη η τουυιυ φανερωθη εν τη θνητη σαρκι ημων.
οιδαμεν γαρ εαν η επιγειος ημων οικια του σκηνους καταλυθη,
οτι εκθυ οικοδομην εχομεν·
και γαρ στεναζομεν, εφ ω ου θελομεν εκδυσασθαι αλλ επενδυσασθαι,
ϊνα καταποθη το θνητον τουτο ϋπο της ζωης.
θαρρωμεν δε ευδοκουντες
μαλλον εκδημησαι εκ του σωματος
και ενδημησαι προς τονκν·
διο φειλοτειμωμεθα,
ειτε ενδημουντες ειτε εκδημουντες,
ευαρεστοι αυτω ειναι.
τα δε παντα εκ τουθυ του καταλλαξαντος ημας διαχυ
και δοντος ημειν την διακονιαν της καταλλαγης·
ϋπερχρυ πρεσβευομεν, ως τουθυ παρακαλουτος δι ημων.
μηδεμιαν εν μηδενι διδοντες προσκοπην ϊνα μη μωμηθη η διακονια, αλλ εν παντι συνισταντες ωςθυ διακονοι·
εν υπομονη πολλη εν θλειψεσιν εν αναγκαις εν στενοχωριαις εν πληγαις εν φυλακαις εν ακαταστασιαις
εν κοποις εν αγρυπνιαις εν νηστειαις εν αγνοτητι εν γνωσει εν μακροθυμια εν χρηστοτητι·
ως πλανοι - και ϊδου αληθεις ως αγνοουμενοι - και επιγεινωσκομενοι ως αποθνησκοντες - και ϊδου ζωμεν ως παιδευομενοι - και μη θανατουμενοι ως λυπουμενοι - αει δε χαιροντες ως πτωχοι - πολλους δε πλουτιζοντες ως μηδεν εχοντες - και παντα κατεχοντες.
γνωριζομεν δε ϋμειν αδελφοι την χαριν τουθυ
την δεδομενην εν ταις εκκλησιας της μακεδονιας
οτι εν πολλη δοκιμη θλειψεως η πτωχεια αυτων επερισσευσεν εις το πλουτος της απλοτητος
οτι κατα δυναμιν δεομενοι ημων την χαριν και την κοινωνιαν της διακονιας της εις τους αγιους
εις το παρακαλεσαι ημας τιτον ϊνα καθως προενηρξατο
ουτως επιτελεση εις ϋμας και την χαριν ταυτην.
χαρις δε τωθω τω δοντι την αυτην σπουδην εν τη καρδια τιτου
οτι την μεν παρακλησιν εδεξατο·
σπουδαιοτερος δε ϋπαρχων αυθαιρετος εξηλθεν προς υμας.
συνεπεμψαμεν μετ αυτου τον αδελφον,
ου ο επαινος δια πασων των εκκλησιων.
ου μονον δε, αλλα και χειροτονηθεις συνεκδημος ημων
ϋποστελλομενοι τουτο μη τις ημας μωμησηται εν τη αδροτητι ταυτη·
προνοουμεν γαρ καλα ου μονον ενωπιον τουθυ, αλλα και ενωπιονανων.
εγω παυλος παρακαλω ϋμας
δια της πραυτητος και επιεικειας τουχρυ,
ος κατα προσωπον μεν ταπεινος εν ϋμειν,
απων δε θαρρω εις υμας·
δεομαι δε το μη παρων θαρρησαι τη πεποιθησει η λογιζομαι τολμησαι επι τινας τους λογιζομενους ημας ως κατα σαρκα περιπατουντας.
παλαι δοκειτε, οτι απολογουμεθα. κατεναντιθυ λαλουμεν τα δε παντα, αγαπητοι, ϋπερ της οικοδομης.
φοβουμαι γαρ μη πως ελθων ουχ οιους θελω ευρω ϋμας,
καγω ευρεθω ϋμειν οιον ου θελετε·
μη πως ερις, ζηλος, θυμοι, ερειθιαι, καταλαλιαι, ψιθυρισμοι, φυσιωσεις, ακαταστασιαι.
τριτον τουτο ερχομαι προς ϋμας.
προειρηκα και προλεγω τοις προημαρτηκοσιν και τοις λοιποις πασιν
οτι εαν ελθω παλιν, ου φεισομαι.
επει δοκιμην ζητειτε του εν εμοι λαλουντοςχρυ, ος εις ϋμας ουκ ασθενει αλλα δυνατει εν ϋμειν·
εαυτους πειραζετε, ει εστε εν τη πιστει, εαυτους δοκιμαζετε·
ουκ επιγεινωσκετε εαυτους, οτιχρςιης εν υμειν;
ει μητι αδοκιμοι εστε.
δια τουτο απων ταυτα γραφω
ϊνα παρων μη αποτομως χρησωμαι την εξουσιαν
ην οκς εδωκεν εις οικοδομην.
2Co Author H
παυλος, αποστολος χρυιηυ δια θεληματοςθυ,
και τειμοθεος ο αδελφος,
τη εκκλησια τουθυ
τη ουση εν κορινθω
συν τοις αγιοις πασιν
τοις ουσιν εν ολη τη αχαϊα·
χαρις και υμειν και ειρηνη.
ευλογητος οθς και πατηρ του κυ ημωνιηυ, ο πατηρ των οικτειρμων καιθς πασης παρακλησεως,
ο παρακαλων ημας επι παση τη θλειψει εις το δυνασθαι ημας παρακαλειν δια της παρακλησεως ης παρακαλουμεθα αυτοι υπο τουθυ.
ειτε θλειβομεθα, υπερ της υμων σωτηριας·
ειτε παρακαλουμεθα, υπερ της υμων παρακλησεως της ενεργουμενης εν υπομονη των αυτων παθηματων, ων και ημεις πασχομεν.
και η ελπις ημων βεβαια ϋπερ ϋμων, ειδοτες οτι ως κοινωνοι εστε των παθηματων, ουτως και της παρακλησεως.
ου γαρ θελομεν ϋμας αγνοειν
ϋπερ της θλειψεως ημων
της γενομενης εν τη ασια,
οτι καθ υπερβολην, ϋπερ δυναμιν εβαρηθημεν,
ωστε εξαπορηθηναι ημας και του ζην·
αλλα αυτοι εν εαυτοις το αποκριμα του θανατου εσχηκαμεν,
ϊνα μη πεποιθοτες ωμεν εφ εαυτοις αλλα επι τωθω,
τω εγειραντι τους νεκρους.
η γαρ καυχησις ημων αυτη εστιν·
το μαρτυριον της συνιδησεως ημων,
οτι εν απλοτητι και ειλικρινεια
ανεστραφημεν εν τω κοσμω,
περισσοτερως δε προς ϋμας·
ου γαρ αλλα γραφομεν ϋμειν, αλλ α αναγεινωσκετε.
και ταυτη τη πεποιθησει εβουλομην προτερον προς ϋμας ελθειν ϊνα δευτεραν χαραν σχητε, και δι ϋμων διελθειν εις μακεδονιαν.
τουτο ουν βουλομενος, μητι αρα τη ελαφρια εχρησαμην;
η α βουλευομαι, κατα σαρκα βουλευομαι,
ϊνα η παρ εμοι το «ναι» και το «ου»;
πιστος δε οθς, οτι ο λογος ουκ εστιν «ναι» και «ου»·
ο γαρθυυιςιηςχρς ο δι ημων κηρυχθεις
- δι εμου και σιλβανου και τειμοθεου -
ουκ εγενετο «ναι» και «ου», αλλα «ναι» εν αυτω γεγονεν·
οσαι γαρ επαγγελιαι, εν αυτω «ναι»·
και δι αυτου το «αμην» τωθω προς δοξαν δι ημων.
εγω δε μαρτυρα τονθν επικαλουμαι επι την εμην ψυχην, οτι φειδομενος υμων ουκετι ηλθον εις κορινθον.
ελθων δε εις την τρωαδα εις το ευαγγελιον τουχρυ, ουκ εσχηκα ανεσειν τω πνευματι μου τω μη με ευρειν τιτον τον αδελφον μου, αλλα αποταξαμενος αυτοις εξηλθον εις μακεδονιαν.
τωθω χαρις, τω παντοτε θριαμβευοντι ημας εν τωχωιηυ,
και την οσμην της γνωσεως αυτου
φανερουντι δι ημων εν παντι τοπω.
ου γαρ εσμεν ως οι λοιποι καπηλευοντες τον λογον τουθυ, αλλ εξ ιλεικρινιας κατεναντιθυ ενχω λαλουμεν.
αρχομεθα παλιν αυτους συνϊσταν; η μη χρηζομεν συστατικων επιστολων προς ϋμας εξ ϋμων;
η επιστολη ημων υμεις εστε ενγεγραμμενη εν ταις καρδιαις ημων,
πεποιθησιν δε τοιαυτην εχομεν ουχ οτι αφ εαυτων ϊκανοι εσμεν, αλλ η ϊκανοτης ημων εκ τουθυ·
ος και ϊκανωσεν ημας διακονους καινης διαθηκης, ου γραμματος αλλα πνευματος· το γαρ γραμμα αποκτενει, το δεπνα ζωοποιει.
ει δε η διακονια του θανατου εγενηθη εν δοξη,
ωστε μη ατενισαι τους υιους ισραηλ εις τον μωυσην
δια την δοξαν του προσωπου αυτου την καταργουμενην,
πως ουχι μαλλον η διακονια τουπνς εσται εν δοξη;
ει γαρ τη διακονια της κατακρισεως δοξα,
πολλω μαλλον περισσευει
η διακονια της δικαιοσυνης δοξη.
εχοντες ουν τοιαυτην ελπιδα πολλη παρρησια χρωμεθα, και ου καθαπερ μωυσης ετιθει καλυμμα επι το προσωπον αυτου
προς το μη ατενισαι τους υιους ισραηλ εις το τελος του καταργουμενου.
αλλα εως σημερον ηνικα αναγεινωσκηται μωυσης, καλυμμα επι την καρδιαν αυτων κειται· ηνικα δ αν επιστρεψη προςκν, περιαιρειται το καλυμμα.
ημεις δε ανακεκαλυμμενω προσωπω την δοξαν τουκυ κατοπτριζομενοι, την αυτην εικονα μεταμορφουμεθα απο δοξης εις δοξαν, καθαπερ αποκυπνς.
εχοντες την διακονιαν ταυτην ουκ ενκακουμεν,
αλλα απειπαμεθα τα κρυπτα της αισχυνης,
μη περιπατουντες εν πανουργεια μηδε δολουντες τον λογον τουθυ,
αλλα τη φανερωσει της αληθειας συνιστανοντες εαυτους
προς πασαν συνειδησιν ανθρωπων ενωπιον τουθυ·
ου γαρ εαυτους κηρυσσομεν αλλαιηνχρνκν,
εαυτους δε δουλους υμων διαιηυ.
οτι οθς ο ειπων «εκ σκοτοτους φως λαμψει»,
ελαμψεν εν ταις καρδιαις ημων προς φωτισμον γνωσεως της δοξης αυτου
εν προσωπω ιηυχρυ.
εχομεν δε τον θησαυρον τουτον εν οστρακινοις σκευεσιν·
θλειβομενοι, και μη στενοχωρουμενοι·
απορουμενοι, αλλ ουκ εξαπορουμενοι·
διωκομενοι, αλ ουκ ενκαταλειπομενοι·
παντοτε την νεκρωσιν τουιηυ εν τω σωματι περιφεροντες,
ϊνα και η ζωη τουιηυχυ εν τω σωματι ημων φανερωθη·
αει γαρ ημεις οι ζωντες εις θανατον παραδιδομεθα διαιην,
ϊνα και η ζωη η τουυιυ φανερωθη εν τη θνητη σαρκι ημων.
ωστε ο θανατος εν ημειν ενεργειται·
η δε ζωη εν ϋμειν.
οιδαμεν γαρ εαν η επιγειος ημων οικια του σκηνους καταλυθη,
οτι εκθυ οικοδομην εχομεν·
και γαρ στεναζομεν, εφ ω ου θελομεν εκδυσασθαι αλλ επενδυσασθαι,
ϊνα καταποθη το θνητον τουτο ϋπο της ζωης.
θαρρωμεν δε ευδοκουντες
μαλλον εκδημησαι εκ του σωματος
και ενδημησαι προς τονκν·
διο φειλοτειμωμεθα,
ειτε ενδημουντες ειτε εκδημουντες,
ευαρεστοι αυτω ειναι.
τα δε παντα εκ τουθυ, του καταλλαξαντος ημας διαχυ,
και δοντος ημειν την διακονιαν της καταλλαγης·
ϋπερχρυ πρεσβευομεν, ως τουθυ παρακαλουτος δι ημων.
δεομεθα υπερχρυ· καταλλαγητε τωθω.
τον μη γνοντα αμαρτιαν υπερ ημων αμαρτιαν εποιησεν,
ϊνα ημεις γενωμεθα δικαιοσυνηθυ εν αυτω.
μηδεμιαν εν μηδενι διδοντες προσκοπην ϊνα μη μωμηθη η διακονια, αλλ εν παντι συνισταντες ωςθυ διακονοι·
εν υπομονη πολλη, εν θλειψεσιν, εν αναγκαις, εν στενοχωριαις, εν πληγαις, εν φυλακαις, εν ακαταστασιαις,
εν κοποις, εν αγρυπνιαις, εν νηστειαις, εν αγνοτητι, εν γνωσει, εν μακροθυμια, εν χρηστοτητι·
ως πλανοι - και ϊδου αληθεις, ως αγνοουμενοι - και επιγεινωσκομενοι, ως αποθνησκοντες - και ϊδου ζωμεν, ως παιδευομενοι - και μη θανατουμενοι, ως λυπουμενοι - αει δε χαιροντες, ως πτωχοι - πολλους δε πλουτιζοντες, ως μηδεν εχοντες - και παντα κατεχοντες.
το στομα ημων ανεωγεν προς ϋμας, κορινθιοι, η καρδια ημων πεπλατυνται·
ου στενοχωρεισθε εν ημειν, στενοχωρεισθε δε εν τοις σπλαγχνοις ϋμων.
την δε αυτην αντιμισθιαν - ως τεκνοις λεγω - πλατυνθητε και ϋμεις.
οτι εν πολλη δοκιμη θλειψεως, η κατα βαθος πτωχεια αυτων επερισσευσεν εις το πλουτος της απλοτητος αυτων·
οτι κατα δυναμιν, μαρτυρω και παρα δυναμιν, αυθαιρετοι, μετα πολλης παρακλησεως δεομενοι ημων την χαριν και την κοινωνιαν της διακονιας της εις τους αγιους.
και ου καθως ηλπισαμεν, αλλα εαυτους εδωκαν πρωτον τωκω και ημειν δια θεληματοςθυ,
εις το παρακαλεσαι ημας τιτον ϊνα καθως προενηρξατο,
ουτως και επιτελεση εις ϋμας και την χαριν ταυτην.
χαρις δε τωθω τω δοντι την αυτην σπουδην εν τη καρδια τιτου,
οτι την μεν παρακλησιν εδεξατο·
σπουδαιοτερος δε ϋπαρχων αυθαιρετος εξηλθεν προς υμας.
συνεπεμψαμεν μετ αυτου τον αδελφον,
ου ο επαινος δια πασων των εκκλησιων.
ου μονον δε, αλλα και χειροτονηθεις συνεκδημος ημων,
ϋποστελλομενοι τουτο μη τις ημας μωμησηται εν τη αδροτητι ταυτη τη διακονουμενη ϋφ ημων·
προνοουμεν γαρ καλα ου μονον ενωπιον τουθυ, αλλα και ενωπιονανων.
εγω παυλος παρακαλω ϋμας
δια της πραυτητος και επιεικειας τουχρυ,
ος κατα προσωπον μεν ταπεινος εν ϋμειν,
απων δε θαρρω εις υμας·
δεομαι δε το μη παρων θαρρησαι τη πεποιθησει, η λογιζομαι τολμησαι επι τινας τους λογιζομενους ημας ως κατα σαρκα περιπατουντας.
εκ γαρ πολλης θλειψεως και συνοχης καρδιας εγραψα ϋμειν
δια πολλων δακρυων
ουχ ινα λυπηθητε,
αλλα την αγαπην ϊνα γνωτε ην εχω περισσοτερως εις υμας.
ει δε τις λελυπηκεν, ουκ εμε λελυπηκεν,
αλλα απο μερους - ϊνα μη επιβαρω - παντας ϋμας.
ϊκανον τω τοιουτω η επιτιμια αυτη,
ωστε τουναντιον μαλλον υμας χαρισασθαι και παρακαλεσαι,
μη πως τη περισσοτερα λυπη καταποθη ο τοιουτος·
διο παρακαλω ϋμας κυρωσαι εις αυτον αγαπην.
εις τουτο γαρ και εγραψα, ϊνα γνω την δοκιμην υμων· εις παντας ϋπηκοοι εστε.
ω δε τι χαριζεσθαι, καγω.
και γαρ εγω ο κεχαρισμαι, ει τι κεχαρισμαι δι ϋμας.
εν προσωπωχρυ, ϊνα μη πλεονεκτηθωμεν ϋπο του σατανα·
ου γαρ αυτου τα νοηματα αγνοουμεν.
ελθων δε εις την τρωαδα εις το ευαγγελιον τουχρυ, και θυρας μοι ανεωγμενης ενκω ουκ εσχηκα ανεσειν τω πνευματι μου, τω μη με ευρειν τιτον τον αδελφον μου, αλλα αποταξαμενος αυτοις εξηλθον εις μακεδονιαν.
τωθω χαρις, τω παντοτε θριαμβευοντι ημας εν τωχωιηυ,
και την οσμην της γνωσεως αυτου
φανερουντι δι ημων εν παντι τοπω·
οτιχυ ευωδια εσμεν τωθω εν τοις σωζομενοις και εν τοις απολλυμενοις.
οις μεν οσμη εκ θανατου εις θανατον·
οις δε οσμη εκ ζωης εις ζωην.
και προς ταυτα τις ϊκανος;
ου γαρ εσμεν ως οι λοιποι, καπηλευοντες τον λογον τουθυ, αλλ εξ ιλεικρινιας ως εκθυ, κατεναντιθυ ενχω λαλουμεν.
αρχομεθα παλιν αυτους συνϊσταν; η μη χρηζομεν ως τινες συστατικων επιστολων προς ϋμας εξ ϋμων;
η επιστολη ημων υμεις εστε ενγεγραμμενη εν ταις καρδιαις ημων,
μηδεμιαν εν μηδενι διδοντες προσκοπην ϊνα μη μωμηθη η διακονια, αλλ εν παντι συνισταντες εαυτους ωςθυ διακονοι·
εν υπομονη πολλη, εν θλειψεσιν, εν αναγκαις, εν στενοχωριαις, εν πληγαις, εν φυλακαις, εν ακαταστασιαις,
εν κοποις, εν αγρυπνιαις, εν νηστειαις, εν αγνοτητι, εν γνωσει, εν μακροθυμια, εν χρηστοτητι, ενπνι αγιω, εν αγαπη ανυποκριτω, εν λογω αληθειας, εν δυναμειθυ·
δια των οπλων της δικαιοσυνης των δεξιων και αριστερων, δια δοξης και ατειμιας, δια δυσφημιας και ευφημιας·
ως πλανοι - και ϊδου αληθεις, ως αγνοουμενοι - και επιγεινωσκομενοι, ως αποθνησκοντες - και ϊδου ζωμεν, ως παιδευομενοι - και μη θανατουμενοι, ως λυπουμενοι - αει δε χαιροντες, ως πτωχοι - πολλους δε πλουτιζοντες, ως μηδεν εχοντες - και παντα κατεχοντες.
το στομα ημων ανεωγεν προς ϋμας, κορινθιοι, η καρδια ημων πεπλατυνται·
ου στενοχωρεισθε εν ημειν, στενοχωρεισθε δε εν τοις σπλαγχνοις ϋμων.
την δε αυτην αντιμισθιαν - ως τεκνοις λεγω - πλατυνθητε και ϋμεις.
μη γεινεσθε ετεροζυγουντες απιστοις·
τις γαρ μετοχη δικαιοσυνη και ανομια, η τις κοινωνια φωτι προς σκοτος;
τις δε συμφωνησιςχρυ προς βελιαρ, η τις μερις πιστω μετα απιστου;
τις δε συνκαταθεσις ναωθυ μετα ειδωλων;
υμεις γαρ ναοςθυ εστε ζωντος, καθως και ειπεν οθς
«ενοικησω εν αυτοις και ενπεριπατησω,
και εσομαι αυτωνθς και αυτοι εσονται μου λαος».
διο «εξελθατε εκ μεσου αυτων και αφωρισθητε», λεγεικς, «και ακαθαρτου μη απτεσθε·
καγω εισδεξομαι ϋμας και εσομαι ϋμειν εις πατερα,
και εσεσθε μοι εις υϊους και θυγατερας»,
λεγεικς παντοκρατωρ.
ταυτας ουν εχοντες τας επαγγελιας, αγαπητοι,
καθαρισωμεν εαυτους απο παντος μολυσμου σαρκος καιπνι,
ουτως και η καυχησις ημων η επι τιτου αληθεια εγενηθη.
και τα σπλαγχνα αυτου περισσοτερως εις ημας εστιν
αναμιμνησκομενου την παντων ϋμων ϋπακοην,
ος μετα φοβου και τρομου εδεξασθε αυτον.
χαιρω οτι εν παντι θαρρω εν ϋμειν.
γνωριζομεν δε ϋμειν, αδελφοι, την χαριν τουθυ
την δεδομενην εν ταις εκκλησιας της μακεδονιας,
οτι εν πολλη δοκιμη θλειψεως, η περισσια της χαρας αυτων η κατα βαθος πτωχεια αυτων επερισσευσεν εις το πλουτος της απλοτητος αυτων·
οτι κατα δυναμιν, μαρτυρω και παρα δυναμιν, αυθαιρετοι, μετα πολλης παρακλησεως δεομενοι ημων την χαριν και την κοινωνιαν της διακονιας της εις τους αγιους.
και ου καθως ηλπισαμεν, αλλα εαυτους εδωκαν πρωτον τωκω και ημειν δια θεληματοςθυ,
εις το παρακαλεσαι ημας τιτον ϊνα καθως προενηρξατο,
ουτως και επιτελεση εις ϋμας και την χαριν ταυτην.
αλ ωσπερ περισσευετε εν παντι πιστει και λογω και γνωσει και παση σπουδη
και τη εξ ημων εν ϋμειν αγαπη,
ϊνα και εν ταυτη τη χαριτι περισσευητε.
ου κατ επιταγην λεγω,
αλλα δια της ετερων σπουδης και το της ϋμετερας αγαπης γνησιον δοκιμαζω·
γεινωσκετε γαρ την χαριν τουκυ ημων ιηυχρυ,
οτι δι υμας επτωχευσεν πλουσιος ων,
ϊνα ϋμεις τη εκεινου πτωχεια πλουτησητε.
και γνωμην εν τουτω διδωμι·
τουτο γαρ ϋμειν συμφερει, οιτινες ου μονον το ποιησαι, αλλα και το θελειν προενηρξασθε απο περυσι·
κινδυνοις ποταμων, κινδυνοις ληστων, κινδυνοις εκ γενους, κινδυνοις εξ εθνων, κινδυνοις εν πολει, κινδυνοις εν ερημια, κινδυνοις εν θαλασση, κινδυνοις εν ψευδαδελφοις.
κοπω και μοχθω,
εν αγρυπνιαις πολλακις, εν λειμω και δειψη, εν νηστειαις πολλακις,
ψυχει και γυμνοτητι.
χωρις των παρεκτος η επιστασις μοι η καθ ημεραν,
η μεριμνα πασων των εκκλησιων.
τις ασθενει, και ουκ ασθενω; τις σκανδαλιζεται, και ουκ εγω πυρουμαι; ει καυχασθαι δει, τα της ασθενειας καυχησομαι.
οθς καιπηρ τουκυιηυ οιδεν, ο ων ευλογητος εις τους αιωνας, οτι ου ψευδομαι·
εν δαμασκω, ο εθναρχης αρετα του βασιλεως εφρουρει την πολιν δαμασκηνων πιασαι με θελων,
και δια θυριδος εχαλασθην δια του τειχους,
και εξεφυγον τας χειρας αυτου.
καυχασθαι δει, ου συμφερον μεν,
ελευσομαι δε εις οπτασιας και αποκαλυψειςκυ·
οιδα ανθρωπον ενχω προ ετων δεκατεσσαρων
- ειτε εν σωματι ουκ οιδα, ειτε εκτος του σωματος ουκ οιδα, οθς οιδεν -
αρπαγεντα τον τοιουτον εως τριτου ουρανου·
και οιδα τον τοιουτον ανθρωπον
- ειτε εν σωματι ειτε χωρις του σωματος ουκ οιδα, οθς οιδεν -
οτι ηρπαγη εις τον παραδεισον και ηκουσεν αρρητα ρηματα, α ουκ εξον ανθρωπω λαλησαι.
προ του γαρ ελθειν τινα απο ϊακωβου, μετα των εθνων συνησθειον·
οτε δε ηλθεν υπεστελλεν και αφωριζεν εαυτον, φοβουμενος τους εκ περιτομης, και συνυπεκριθησαν αυτω και οι λοιποι ϊουδαιοι, ωστε και βαρναβας απηχθη αυτων τη ϋποκρισει.
αλλ οτε ειδον οτι ουκ ορθοποδουσιν προς την αληθειαν του ευαγγελιου,
ειπον τω κηφα εμπροσθεν παντων·
«ει συ ϊουδαιος υπαρχων εθνικως ζης,
πως τα εθνη αναγκαζεις ϊουδαϊζειν;»
ημεις φυσει ϊουδαιοι και ουκ εξ εθνων αμαρτωλοι,
ειδοτες οτι ου δικαιουται ανθρωπος εξ εργων νομου εαν μη δια πιστεωςιηυχρυ,
και ημεις ειςιηνχρν επιστευσαμεν
ϊνα δικαιωθωμεν εκ πιστεωςχυ και ουκ εξ εργων νομου,
οτι εξ εργων νομου ου δικαιωθησεται πασα σαρξ.
ει δε ζητουντες δικαιωθηναι ενχρω ευρεθωμεν και αυτοι αμαρτωλοι, αραχς αμαρτιας διακονος;
λεγετε μοι οι ϋπο νομον θελοντες ειναι· τον νομον ουκ ακουετε;
γεγραπται γαρ οτι αβρααμ δυο υιους εσχεν· ενα εκ της παιδισκης, και ενα εκ της ελευθερας· αλλ'ο εκ της παιδισκης κατα σαρκα γεγενηται, ο δε της ελευθερας δι επαγγελιας.
ατινα εστιν αληγορουμενα, αυται γαρ εισιν δυο διαθηκαι·
μια μεν απο ορους σεινα εις δουλειαν γεννωσα, ητις εστιν αγαρ.
το δε σεινα ορος εστιν εν τη αραβια, συνστοιχει δε τη νυν ϊερουσαλημ, δουλευει γαρ μετα των τεκνων αυτης·
η δε ανω ϊερουσαλημ ελευθερα εστιν, ητις εστιν μητηρ ημων.
γεγραπται γαρ
«ευφρανθητι, στειρα η ουκ τικτουσα· ρηξον και βοησον, η ουκ ωδεινουσα·
οτι πολλα τα τεκνα της ερημου, μαλλον η της εχουσης τον ανδρα».